diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:24:10 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:24:10 -0700 |
| commit | 2c29d28736d33421ec6c5c50cd68efe524d06170 (patch) | |
| tree | e8e076d6df3dad3bb565fed31692316751b3f87e /4794-h | |
Diffstat (limited to '4794-h')
| -rw-r--r-- | 4794-h/4794-h.htm | 14481 |
1 files changed, 14481 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/4794-h/4794-h.htm b/4794-h/4794-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..eec9b9f --- /dev/null +++ b/4794-h/4794-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,14481 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Dawn, by Mrs. Harriet A. Adams + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + .side { float: right; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em; + border-left: dashed thin; margin-left: 0.8em; text-align: left; + text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic; + font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Dawn, by Mrs. Harriet A. Adams + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Dawn + +Author: Mrs. Harriet A. Adams + + +Release Date: December, 2003 [EBook #4794] +This file was first posted on March 22, 2002 +Last Updated: March 14, 2018 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAWN *** + + + + +Text file produced by Charles Aldarondo + +HTML file produced by David Widger + + + +</pre> + + <div style="height: 8em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h1> + DAWN + </h1> + <h2> + By Mrs. Harriet A. Adams + </h2> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h4> + BOSTON: <br /> <br /> LONDON: + </h4> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h3> + 1868 + </h3> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <p> + <b>CONTENTS</b> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>DAWN.</b> </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER I. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER II. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER III. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER IV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER V. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER VI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER VII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER VIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER IX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER X. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XIV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0015"> CHAPTER XV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0016"> CHAPTER XVI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0017"> CHAPTER XVII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0018"> CHAPTER XVIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0019"> CHAPTER XIX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0020"> CHAPTER XX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0021"> CHAPTER XXI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0022"> CHAPTER XXII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0023"> CHAPTER XXIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0024"> CHAPTER XXIV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0025"> CHAPTER XXV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0026"> CHAPTER XXVI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0027"> CHAPTER XXVII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0028"> CHAPTER XXVIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0029"> CHAPTER XXIX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0030"> CHAPTER XXX. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0031"> CHAPTER XXXI. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0032"> CHAPTER XXXII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0033"> CHAPTER XXXIII. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0034"> CHAPTER XXXIV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0035"> CHAPTER XXXV. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0036"> CHAPTER XXXVI. </a> + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + DAWN. + </h2> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER I. + </h2> + <p> + They sat together in the twilight conversing. Three years, with their + alternations of joy and grief had swept over their married life, bringing + their hearts into closer alliance, as each new emotion thrilled and + upheaved the buried life within. + </p> + <p> + That night their souls seemed attuned to a richer melody than ever before; + and as the twilight deepened, and one by one the stars appeared, the + blessed baptism of a heavenly calm descended and rested upon their + spirits. + </p> + <p> + “Then you think there are but very few harmonious marriages, Hugh?” + </p> + <p> + “My deep experience with human nature, and close observations of life, + have led me to that conclusion. Our own, and a few happy exceptions + beside, are but feeble offsets to the countless cases of unhappy unions.” + </p> + <p> + “Unhappy; why?” he continued, talking more to himself than to the fair + woman at his side; “people are only married fractionally, as a great + thinker has written; and knowing so little of themselves, how can they + know each other? The greatest strangers to each other whom I have ever + met, have been parties bound together by the marriage laws!” + </p> + <p> + “But you would not sunder so holy a bond as that of marriage, Hugh?” + </p> + <p> + “I could not, and would not if I could. Whatever assimilates, whether of + mind or matter, can not be sundered. I would only destroy false + conditions, and build up in their places those of peace and harmony. While + I fully appreciate the marriage covenant, I sorrow over the imperfect + manhood which desecrates it. I question again and again, why persons so + dissimilar in tastes and habits, are brought together; and then the + question is partly, if not fully answered, by the great truth of God's + economy, which brings the lesser unto the greater to receive, darkness + unto light, that all may grow together. I almost know by seeing one party, + what the other is. Thus are the weak and strong—not strength and + might—coupled. Marriage should be a help, and not a hindrance. In + the present state of society, we are too restricted to know what marriage + is. Either one, or both of those united, are selfish and narrow, allowing + no conditions in which each may grow.” + </p> + <p> + “Do I limit you, Hugh?” + </p> + <p> + “No, dearest, no; I never meant it should be so, either. When I gave you + my love, I did not surrender my individual life and right of action. All + of my being which you can appropriate to yourself is yours; you can take + no more. What I take from you, is your love and sympathy. I cannot exhaust + or receive you wholly.” + </p> + <p> + “But I give you all of myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet I can only take what I can absorb or receive into my being. The + qualities of a human soul are too mighty to be absorbed by any one.” + </p> + <p> + “What matters it if I am content in your love that I wish for none other?” + </p> + <p> + “I have often feared, dear Alice, that your individual life was lost in + your love for me.” + </p> + <p> + “What matters it, if you give me yourself in return?” + </p> + <p> + “It matters much. If we are not strong for ourselves, we are not strength + to each other. If we have no reserve force, we shall in time consume each + other's life. We can never be wholly another's.” + </p> + <p> + “Am I not wholly yours, dear Hugh?” she said, raising her eyes tenderly to + his, in that summer twilight. + </p> + <p> + “Not all mine, but all that I can receive.” + </p> + <p> + “It may be true, but it seems cold to me,” she replied, a little sadly. + </p> + <p> + “Too much philosophy and not enough love for your tender woman nature, is + it not, darling?” + </p> + <p> + “I think you have explained it. I feel as though you were drifting away + from me, Hugh, when you talk as you do to-night. Although I dearly love + progress and enlarged views of life, I do not like many of the questions + that are being agitated in reference to marriage.” + </p> + <p> + “Because you do not take comprehensive views of the matter. I can, I + think, set you clear on the whole subject, and divorce from your mind the + thought that liberty is license. Liberty, in its full, true meaning, is + the pure action of a true manhood, in obedience to the laws of the + individual. For a simple illustration, look at our neighbors, Mr. and Mrs. + Danforth. She, as you well know, is an ambitious woman; smart, and rather + above the majority of her neighbors, intellectually, but not spiritually. + Her husband is a kind-hearted man, content to fill an ordinary station in + life, but spiritually far her superior. His nature is rich in affection; + her nature is cold and intellectual. He knows nothing of other woman's + views, consequently has no standard by which to form an estimate of those + of his wife. If she was wise, as well as sharp, she would see that she is + standing in her own light; for the man whom she wishes to look upon her, + and her only, will soon be a pure negation, a mere machine, an echo of her + own jealousy and selfish pride. Now, freedom, or his liberty, would give + him the right to mingle and converse with other women; then he would know + what his wife was to him, while he would retain himself and give to her + his manhood, instead of the mere return of her own self. At present he + dare not utter a word to which she does not fully subscribe. She talks of + his 'love' for her; it should be his 'servility.' They live in too close + relation to be all they might to each other. I have heard her proudly + assert, that he never spent an evening from home! I think they are both to + be pitied; but, am I making the subject of freedom in any degree clear to + your mind, my patient wife?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I begin to see that it is higher and nobler to be free, and far + purer than I supposed.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, dear one,” he said, drawing her close to his heart, “we must at + times go from what we most tenderly love, in order to be drawn closer. The + closest links are those which do not bind at all. It is a great mistake to + keep the marriage tie so binding, and to force upon society such a dearth + of social life as we see around us daily. Give men and women liberty to + enjoy themselves on high social planes, and we shall not have the debasing + things which are occurring daily, and are constantly on the increase. If I + should take a lady of culture and refinement to a concert, a lecture, or + to a theatre, would not society lift up its hands in holy horror, and + scandal-mongers go from house to house? If men and women come not together + on high planes, they will meet on debasing ones. Give us more liberty, and + we shall have more purity. I speak these words not impulsively; they are + the result of long thinking, and were they my last, I would as strongly + and as fearlessly utter them.” + </p> + <p> + “I feel myself growing in thought, to-night, Hugh, and O, how proud I feel + that the little being who is soon to claim our love, if all is well, will + come into at least some knowledge of these things.” + </p> + <p> + In a few weeks she expected to become a mother, and was looking hopefully + forward to the event, as all women do, or should, who have pleasant homes + and worthy husbands. + </p> + <p> + “I, too, am glad that we can give it the benefit of our experience, and + shall be proud to welcome into the world a legitimate child.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Hugh! what do you mean? All children are legitimate, are they not, + that are born in wedlock?” + </p> + <p> + “Very far from it. In very many cases they are wholly illegitimate.” + </p> + <p> + His wife looked eagerly for an explanation. + </p> + <p> + “All persons who are not living in harmony and love, are bringing into the + world illegitimate offspring. Children should be born because they are + wanted. A welcome should greet every new-born child, and yet a mere + physical relation is all that exists between thousands of parents and + children, while thousands who have not given physical birth are more + fitted by qualities of heart and soul to be the parents of these spiritual + orphans than the blood relations, who claim them as their own. I often + think that many in the other life will find, even though they may have had + no offspring in this, that they have children by the ties of soul and + heart-affinity, which constitutes after all the only relationship that is + immortal.” + </p> + <p> + Ten days after the above conversation, the eventful period came. All night + she lingered in pain, and at daybreak a bright and beautiful daughter was + laid at her side. But, alas! life here was not for her. Mother and babe + were about to be separated, for the fast receding pulse told plainly to + the watchful physician that her days were numbered. Her anguished husband + read it in the hopeless features of the doctor, and leaning over the dear + one he loved so well, he caught from her these last words,— + </p> + <p> + “Call her DAWN! for is she not a coming light to you? See, the day is + breaking, Hugh,”—then the lips closed forever. + </p> + <p> + “Come back, come back to me, my loved, my darling one,” broke from the + anguished heart of the stricken husband, and falling on his knees beside + the now lifeless form, he buried his face in his hands, and wept. + </p> + <p> + But even grief cannot always have its sway. + </p> + <p> + A low, wailing cry from the infant moved his heart with a strange thrill, + he knew not whether of joy or pain, and rising from the posture in which + grief had thrown him, he went and bowed himself over the silent form. + </p> + <p> + One gone, another come. + </p> + <p> + But the little being had her life in its veins, and slowly he felt himself + drawn earthward by this new claim upon his love and sympathy. + </p> + <p> + A strange feeling came over him as the nurse took the little child, and + laid upon the bed the robes its mother had prepared for it. + </p> + <p> + It was too much, and the heart-stricken man left the room, and locking + himself in his library, where he had spent so many happy hours with his + lost one, gave full vent to the deep anguish of his soul. He heard the + kind physician's steps as he left, and no more. For hours he sat bowed in + grief, and silent, while sorrow's bitter waters surged over him. + </p> + <p> + No more would her sweet smile light his home; no more her voice call his + name in those tender tones, that had so often been music to his ears; no + more could they walk or sit in the moonlight and converse. Was it really + true? Had Alice gone, or was it not all a troubled dream? + </p> + <p> + Noon came, and his brow became more fevered. But there was no soft hand to + soothe the pain away. Night came, and still he sat and mourned; and then + the sound of voices reached his ears. He roused himself to meet the + friends and relations of his dear departed one, and then all seemed vague, + indefinite and dreamlike. + </p> + <p> + The funeral rites, the burial, the falling earth upon the coffin lid; + these all passed before him, then like one in a stupor he went back to his + home, and took up the broken threads of life again, and learned to live + and smile for his bright-eyed, beautiful Dawn. May she be Dawn to the + world, he said unto himself, as he looked into her heaven-blue eyes; then + thanked God that his life was spared to guide her over life's rough seas, + and each day brought fresh inspirations of hope, new aspirations of + strength, and more confiding trust in Him whose ways are not as our ways. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER II. + </h2> + <p> + Dawn grew to be very beautiful. Every day revealed some new charm, until + Hugh feared she too might go and live with the angels. But there was a + mission for her to perform on the earth, and she lived. + </p> + <p> + Each day he talked to her of her mother, and kept her memory alive to her + beautiful traits, until the child grew so familiar with her being as to + know no loss of her bodily presence, save in temporal affairs. + </p> + <p> + A faithful and efficient woman kept their house, and cared for Dawn's + physical wants; her father attending to her needs, both mental and + spiritual, until she reached the age of seven, when a change in his + business required him to be so often away from home, that he advertised + for a governess to superintend her studies and her daily deportment. + </p> + <p> + “What was mamma like?” asked Dawn of her father one evening as they sat in + the moonlight together, “was she like the twilight?” + </p> + <p> + He turned upon the child with admiration, for to him nothing in nature + could better be likened unto his lost and lovely Alice. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, darling,” he said, kissing her again and again, “mamma was just like + the twilight—sweet, tender, and soothing.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I am not at all like mamma?” she remarked, a little sadly. + </p> + <p> + “And why?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I am strong and full of life. I always feel as though it was just + daylight. I never feel tired, papa, I only feel hushed.” + </p> + <p> + “Heaven grant my daughter may never be weary,” he said, and stooped to + kiss her, while he brushed away a tear which started as he did so. + </p> + <p> + “I shall never be weary while I have you, papa. You will never leave me, + will you?” + </p> + <p> + “I hope to be spared many years to guard and love my charge.” + </p> + <p> + A few days after, Dawn was surprised to find the governess, of whom her + father had spoken, in the library, and her father with his carpet-bag + packed, ready for a journey. + </p> + <p> + “Am I not going too, papa?” she said, turning on him her face, as though + her heart was ready to burst with grief. It was their first parting, and + equally hard for parent and child. + </p> + <p> + “Not this time, darling, but in the summer we shall go to the sea-shore + and the mountains, and take Miss Vernon with us. Come, this is your + teacher, Dawn; I want you to be very good and obedient while I am away,” + and then, looking at his watch, he bade them both adieu. + </p> + <p> + He knew the child was weeping bitterly. All the way to the cars, and on + the journey through that long, sunny day, he felt her calling him back. + There could be no real separation between them, and it was painful to + part, and keep both so drawn and attenuated in spirit. + </p> + <p> + In vain Miss Vernon exerted herself to make the child happy. It was of no + use. Her delicate organism had received its first shock; but in due time + her spirit broke through the clouds in its native brilliancy, and there + was no lingering shadow left on her sky. Dawn was as bright and smiling as + she had been sad and dispirited. + </p> + <p> + “I will gather some wild flowers and make the room all bright and lovely + for papa,” she said, and in a moment was far away. + </p> + <p> + “It's no use training her, you see, Miss,” the good housekeeper asserted, + as a sort of an apology for the child, whom she loved almost to idolatry, + “might as well try to trap the sunlight or catch moonbeams. She'll have + her way, and, somehow to me, her way seems always right. Will you please + step out to tea, Miss, and then I will go and look after her; or, if you + like, you can follow that little path that leads from the garden gate to + the hill where she has gone for her flowers.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Vernon was glad to go; and after a light supper, was on her way, + almost fearful that the child might consider her an intruder, for she + instinctively felt that she must work her way into the affections of her + new charge. + </p> + <p> + She followed the path to the hill, and after walking for some time and not + finding Dawn, was about to retrace her steps, when she heard a low, sweet + voice, chanting an evening hymn. She sat upon a bed of grey moss until the + chanting ceased, and then went in the direction from which the sound came. + </p> + <p> + There sat Dawn, with eyes uplifted, lips parted as though in conversation, + and features glowing with intensest emotion. Then the eyes dropped, and + her little hands were pressed to her heart, as though the effort had been + too great. + </p> + <p> + Slowly Miss Vernon stepped towards her. Dawn caught her eye, and motioned + her to come nearer. + </p> + <p> + “Are you not lonely here, child?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “Lonely? O, no. I am not alone, Miss Vernon, God is here, and I am so full + I sing, or I should die. Did you hear me?” + </p> + <p> + “I did. Who taught you that beautiful chant?” + </p> + <p> + “No one; it grew in me; just as the flowers grow on the plants.” + </p> + <p> + “I have an instructor here, and one I shall find more interesting than + tractable,” mused the governess, as she looked upon the child. But Dawn + was not learned in one day, as she afterwards found. + </p> + <p> + The sun sank behind the hills just as they entered the garden together. + Dawn missed her father too much to be quite up to her usual point of life, + and she went and laid herself down upon a couch in the library, and + chatted away the hour before her bedtime. She missed him more than she + could tell; and then she thought to herself, “Who can I tell how much I + miss my father?” + </p> + <p> + “Did you ever have any body you loved go away, Miss Vernon?” she at last + ventured to ask, and her voice told what she suffered. + </p> + <p> + “I have no near friends living, dear child.” + </p> + <p> + “What! did they all die? Only my mamma is dead; but I don't miss her; I + think she must be in the air, I feel her so. Have n't you any father, Miss + Vernon?” + </p> + <p> + “No. He died when I was quite young, and then my mother, and before I came + here I buried my last near relative-an aunt.” + </p> + <p> + “But aunts don't know us, do they?” + </p> + <p> + “Why not? I don't quite understand you,” she said, wishing to bring the + child out. + </p> + <p> + “Why, they don't feel our souls. I have got aunts and cousins, but they + seem away off, O, so far. They live here, but I don't feel them; and they + make me, O, so tired. They never say anything that makes me thrill all + over as papa does. Don't you see now what I mean?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see. Will you tell me after I have been here awhile, if I make you + tired?” + </p> + <p> + “I need not tell you in words. You will see me get tired.” + </p> + <p> + “Very good. I hope I shall not weary you.” + </p> + <p> + “I can tell by to-morrow, and if I do look tired you will go, won't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly; and for fear I may weary you now, I will retire, if you will + promise to go too.” + </p> + <p> + She yielded willingly to Miss Vernon's wish, and was led to her room, + where the sensitive, pure being was soon at rest. + </p> + <p> + It seemed almost too early for any one to be stirring, when Miss Vernon + heard a little tap on her door, and the next moment beheld a childish face + peeping in. + </p> + <p> + “May I come?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly. I hope you have had pleasant dreams, Dawn. Can you tell me why + they gave you such a strange name?” + </p> + <p> + “Strange? Why I am Dawn, that is the reason; and mamma was Twilight, only + her mother did n't give her the right name.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you slept well?” + </p> + <p> + “I did n't know anything till I woke up. Was that sleeping well?” + </p> + <p> + “I think it was. Now will you tell me at what hour you have breakfast, + that I may prepare myself in season?” + </p> + <p> + “When papa is at home, at eight o'clock. This morning I am going to see + Bessie, the new calf, and Minnie Day's kittens, and Percy Willard's new + pony, so Aunt Sue says she can have breakfast any time.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Vernon upon this concluded that she need make no hasty toilet, and + sank back upon her pillow to think awhile of her new surroundings. + </p> + <p> + Breakfast waited, but no Dawn appeared. Aunt Sue, fearing that the toast + and coffee might be spoiled, rang for Miss Vernon. + </p> + <p> + At eleven Dawn came in with soiled clothes and wet feet. + </p> + <p> + “O, Aunty, the pony was so wild, and the kittens so cunning, I could n't + come before.” + </p> + <p> + “And see your clothes, Dawn. I must work very hard to-day to wash and dry + them. Now go to your room and change them all, and try to remember others + when you are in your enjoyments, won't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, and I won't soil them again, auntie.” + </p> + <p> + “Until the next time, I fear,” said the kind housekeeper, who was, + perhaps, too forgiving with the strange, wild child. + </p> + <p> + The next day Dawn was filled with delight at her father's return. He came + early in the morning, and found his pet awake and watching for his + approach. + </p> + <p> + “O, papa, such a dream, a real dream, as I had last night. Sit right here + by the window, please, while I tell it to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps your dream will be so real that we shall not want anything more + substantial for breakfast.” + </p> + <p> + “O, it's better than food, papa.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, go on, my pet.” + </p> + <p> + “I was thinking how glad I should be to see my papa, when I went to sleep + and had this beautiful dream:— + </p> + <p> + “I was walking in a garden all full of flowers and vines, when I saw my + mother coming towards me, with something upon her arm. She came close, and + then I saw it was a robe, O, such a white robe, whiter than snow. She put + it on me, and it was too long. I asked if it was for me why it was so + long. 'You will grow,' she said, 'tall and beautiful, and need the long + garment.' Then she led the way, and motioned me to follow. She led me down + a dismal lane, and into a damp, dreadful place, where the streets were all + mud and dirt. 'O, my dress,' I said, 'my pure white robe.' 'No dust and + dirt can stain it,' she replied, 'walk through that dark street and see.' + I went, and looked back at each step, but my pure white robe was not + soiled, and when I returned to her, it was as spotless as ever. Was it not + a lovely dream, and what does it mean, papa?” + </p> + <p> + “A lesson too deep for your childhood to comprehend, and yet I will some + day tell you. But here comes Miss Vernon, and the bell has rung for + breakfast.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER III. + </h2> + <p> + The next day, while Dawn wandered over the hills, her father conversed + with Miss Vernon on what to his mind constituted an education. + </p> + <p> + “I know that all our growth is slow, but I wish to take the right steps if + possible in the right direction; I wish my daughter to be wholly, not + fractionally developed. There are certain parts of her nature which I + shall trust to no one. Her daily lessons, a knowledge respecting domestic + affairs, a thorough comprehension of the making and cost of wearing + apparel, and a due regard to proper attire, I shall trust to you, if you + are competent to fill such a position, and I think you are.” + </p> + <p> + “I have seen so much misery,” he continued, “resulting from the inability + of some women to make a home happy, that I have resolved if my child lives + to years of maturity, all accomplishments shall give way, if need be, to + this one thing, a thorough knowledge of domestic affairs. Society is so at + fault in these matters, and women generally have such false ideas of them, + that I despair of reforming any one. If I can educate my daughter to live, + or rather approximate in some degree, to my ideal of a true woman's life, + it is all I can expect. Are you fond of domestic life, Miss Vernon?” + </p> + <p> + He turned so abruptly upon her that she feared her hesitation might be + taken for a lack of feeling on the subject, and yet she could not bear the + thought that one whose ideal was so near her own, did not fully comprehend + her upon such a theme; but there was no mistaking her meaning when she + replied,— + </p> + <p> + “I love home, and all that makes that spot holy. I only regret that my + one-sided labor and my circumstances have kept me from mingling, to any + great extent, in its joys and responsibilities. My ideal life would be to + work, study and teach, but as no opportunities for doing so have been + presented to me, and having had no home of my own, I have been obliged to + work on in my one-sided way, unsatisfying as it has been.” + </p> + <p> + “It shall be so no more, Miss Vernon. If you will call my house your home, + so long as we harmonize, you shall have an opportunity to realize your + wishes, and I will see that your services are well requited.” + </p> + <p> + She was too full of gratitude to speak, but a tear started from her eye, + and Mr. Wyman noticed that she turned aside to brush it away. + </p> + <p> + “You will stay with us, Miss Vernon, I am sure of that. Take Dawn into the + kitchen every day, no matter if she rebels, as I fear she may, and slowly, + but thoroughly educate her in all those seemingly minor details of + household economy. Cause her to feel the importance of these things, and + teach her to apply herself diligently to labor. I am not anxious that she + should make any exhibition of her mental accomplishments, for I have + learned to dislike parlor parades, and the showing off of children's + acquirements. I do not want Dawn to dazzle with false how, but to be what + she seems, and of use to the world. At the close of each day I shall + question her about her studies, and show to her that I am interested not + only in her books, but in her domestic attainments. Supply to her, as well + as you can, that material, the want of which is so great a loss to a young + girl, and your happiness shall be my study. Treat her as you would an own + dear child, and when she gives you trouble, send her to me. I fear I may + have wearied you, Miss Vernon, and as the day is so fine, had you not + better take a walk?” + </p> + <p> + She was already too anxious to go by herself, and think of the happiness + which was about opening for her. It seemed too much. All the years that + had passed since her dear mother's death had been so lonely. No one had + ever understood her nature, or seemed to think her anything but a machine + to teach the children their daily lessons. But now what a prospective! How + earnestly would she begin her new life; and burdened with this thought she + walked to the edge of a green wood, and sat down to weep tears of pure + joy. + </p> + <p> + When she returned she found her room filled with mosses and trailing + vines, which Dawn had gathered for her. She was rapidly learning to love + the child, and felt lonely when she was out of her sight. + </p> + <p> + In the evening they sat together,—father, child, and teacher, or + companion, as she really was to them, in the library, communing in + silence, no word breaking the spell, until Dawn did so by asking Miss + Vernon if she played. + </p> + <p> + She glanced longingly at the beautiful instrument, which had not been + opened since Mrs. Wyman's death, and said,— + </p> + <p> + “I do play and sing, but not as well as I hope to with opportunities for + practice.” + </p> + <p> + “Do open the piano, papa, it will spoil shut up so.” + </p> + <p> + “So it will, Dawn. I will open it this moment,” and he silently accused + himself for keeping it closed so long. + </p> + <p> + “Do you love music, Dawn?” asked Miss Vernon, “can you sing?” + </p> + <p> + “You shall hear her, and then judge. Come, darling, while I play your + favorite song;” and he commenced the prelude to a low, sweet air. She + began at first tremulously, but gained confidence at each word, until at + length her sweet, childish tones rose pure and clear above the voice of + her father, who hummed rather than sang the song in his deep, rich bass. + </p> + <p> + His eyes were full of tears when they closed, for that hymn was his wife's + favorite. He had taught it to Dawn, without telling her that her mother + ever sung it. + </p> + <p> + “It seemed just as though mamma was here and sang too, papa, did n't it?” + </p> + <p> + “Mamma, no doubt, is with us. I am glad my little girl feels her presence, + and always remember that she is with you, too, when you feel tempted to do + wrong.” + </p> + <p> + She nestled her head on his bosom and wept. Tears of joy or sorrow? Only + they whose souls are finely and intensely strung, can know what made her + weep. + </p> + <p> + “You must sing for us now, Miss Vernon,” he said, and would have led her + to the instrument, but for the burden of love, which was resting on his + heart. + </p> + <p> + “I play only simple songs, Mr. Wyman, and, indeed, am quite out of + practice.” + </p> + <p> + “You have some gems stowed away, I know; please sing us one.” + </p> + <p> + She arose, and after a few trembling notes, sang a sweet song with such + pathos and richness that Mr. Wyman called again for more and more. Dawn + was wild with joy, and then her father, after Miss Vernon declined to play + more, proposed that they should sing an evening hymn. + </p> + <p> + In this they all joined, Miss Vernon's rich contralto blending sweetly + with Dawn's pure soprano. + </p> + <p> + Their dreams were sweet and peaceful that night. Their souls had all met + and harmonized, and harmony ever brings rest. + </p> + <p> + The following day Miss Vernon looked over Dawn's clothing, and laid aside + whatever needed repairing. She was just folding some aprons, when the + child rushed into the room, saying,— + </p> + <p> + “O, Miss Vernon, I must wear my blue dress to-day.” + </p> + <p> + “Why that one?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I feel good, and blue is heavenly, so let me wear it, please, + will you?” + </p> + <p> + “It's rather short, Dawn, but I suppose it will cover all your goodness + for one day, will it not?” + </p> + <p> + “O, don't laugh, I feel truly good to-day, and any other dress would not + do.” + </p> + <p> + “You shall have it, Dawn. I am glad you like to dress according to your + feelings. I do myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Then how do you feel to-day, and what shall you dress in?” + </p> + <p> + “I feel very, very happy, but have no garment to symbolize my feelings.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't want you to wear that grey dress, though, to-day?” + </p> + <p> + “Why?” + </p> + <p> + “Because it don't say anything.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor my black?” + </p> + <p> + “O, no, no!” + </p> + <p> + “How will the drab with blue trimmings suit?” + </p> + <p> + “It's just the dress. You are silent, and have been rather sad, you know, + Miss Vernon, and the blue is the glimmer of sky above your old, dull life. + Do wear the drab with blue ribbons.” + </p> + <p> + “I will, Dawn. My life is brighter, because I have some one to love;” and + she pressed her lips warmly to the cheeks of her little charge. + </p> + <p> + When Mr. Wyman came in to dinner he thought he had never seen Dawn looking + so fresh and beautiful, while his eyes rested in full satisfaction on Miss + Vernon's lovely form, so becomingly arrayed. He liked the absence of the + black dress, for its removal seemed to betoken a happier life, a life + which he knew she needed, and which he mentally resolved she should + possess, so far as he could contribute to it. + </p> + <p> + At the table, Mr. Wyman was talkative and gay, touching lightly here and + there, upon subjects, without argument. It was conversation, not + discussion, or an array of opinions, which flowed from the minds of those + around the board, and of such a nature that all could join, from young to + old. + </p> + <p> + Miss Vernon delighted in watching him as his eyes rested tenderly on his + child. It was charming to witness such a tender relation existing between + father and daughter. + </p> + <p> + The days flew swiftly by, and the still, peaceful Sabbath dawned. + </p> + <p> + How tranquil, and yet how full of life it seemed to Miss Vernon as she sat + at her window and gazed on the scene of beauty before her. A lovely spring + morning-the distant hills soft and mellow; the emerald fields glittering + with dew-the tasseled pines nodding in the gentle breeze-and the whole + atmosphere vibrating with the tones of the Sabbath bells. + </p> + <p> + “Surely,” she said, “I need no form of worship. God is in all this. I + wonder if I must go from all these beauties to a temple made with hands.” + </p> + <p> + “Is n't this pleasanter than sitting in a bare walled church?” said Dawn, + who had entered the room so softly that Miss Vernon was only made aware of + her presence by this inquiry. + </p> + <p> + “I think it is. Do you go to church?” + </p> + <p> + “No. Papa does sometimes, but he never makes me go.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope not.” + </p> + <p> + “Shall you go to-day, Miss Vernon?” + </p> + <p> + “Not if I can act my pleasure.” + </p> + <p> + “I am so glad, for papa said if you did not go, we would all take a walk, + but if you wished to go, he would harness Swift and take you. + </p> + <p> + “I had much rather take the walk to-day. Some day, I shall want to go to + your church.” + </p> + <p> + “There, papa is ready, I hear him in the hall. Get your hat, Miss Vernon.” + </p> + <p> + “But you forget he has not yet invited me.” + </p> + <p> + “Dawn, ask Miss Vernon whether she will take a walk with us, or go to + church?” said Mr. Wyman, at that moment calling from the foot of the + stairs. + </p> + <p> + Miss Vernon was not long in making known her choice, for she sprang and + put on her hat, and in a few moments the three were walking through the + garden towards the woods and fields. + </p> + <p> + “Which direction, Miss Vernon, shall we take?” + </p> + <p> + “Any; it's all lovely.” + </p> + <p> + “Then lead the way, Dawn, and mind you act as a good pilot, and do not get + us into any brooks.” + </p> + <p> + She ran gaily on before, and they soon found themselves on the verge of a + rich, mossy dell. + </p> + <p> + “O, is it not beautiful, papa? I shall carry all this lovely moss home.” + </p> + <p> + “No, Dawn, let it remain. Gather a few specimens from here and there, but + do not mar the general beautiful effect. It is ours now; we can not make + it more so by carrying it home to fade and die. Can we, darling?” + </p> + <p> + “No. You are always right and good, papa.” + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow others may come here, and the lovely scene will be as pleasing + to them as to us. There is a possession, Miss Vernon, other than that + which the world recognizes; and it is always pleasant to me to think that + though a man may build himself a palace, and call himself its proprietor, + he alone really owns it whose eyes see the most of its beauties, and whose + soul appropriates them. And so, a lovely spot like this, or the finest + garden may belong to the passer-by whose purse does not contain a penny.” + </p> + <p> + “How it smoothes in life the inequalities of station, and makes us content + to admire, rather than strive for ownership.” + </p> + <p> + “I see by your fervent enjoyment of the scene around us, Miss Vernon, that + you, too, have discarded some of the old forms of worship, or rather found + that a true worship of the divine is not limited by four walls.” + </p> + <p> + “I have. For a long time I have seen so much bigotry, and so great a lack + of all the Christian virtues, even in the most liberal churches, that I + have felt I must seek my own mode of enjoying the Sabbath.” + </p> + <p> + “I long ago found my true relation to all places and forms of devotion,” + remarked Mr. Wyman. “I do not for a moment ignore the church, nor what + Christianity has done for us, yet while I see the good the church has + accomplished, I also see its shortcomings and regret them. As an + individual, I can say that I have done with most church organizations. I + have heard good and earnest words spoken by clergymen in the pulpit once a + week, and as good from the lips of working people at their tasks every + day. I do not undervalue the influence that the forms of worship have on + the masses. While they need them, they must remain where they are, and + have them. I only want the church to be so liberal, that men and women who + feel that they are getting life in another direction, will be recognized + by it to be as good and true to their needs, as though they sat within its + walls. How much have we at the present day of this? Who is large enough to + feel that we cannot always draw from one fount? We are not machines, to be + continually run in one direction.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you think of our sabbath schools. Do they not need a new life, + too?” + </p> + <p> + “Unquestionably. I think they need an infusion of dramatic life; something + that interests while it instructs. Dry catechisms are not suited to the + children of our day. We want the living present, and not the dead past. If + I was called to superintend a sabbath school, I would have a little play + enacted by a portion of the children, and then another portion, until all + were actors in their turn.” + </p> + <p> + “If you express your opinions, I fear you will wait a long time for a + call?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not crave the position; I am only anxious to see the effect of my + theory in practice. Children need demonstration; need muscular action. But + I am, perhaps, wearying you.” + </p> + <p> + “Go on. I am interested in all that relates to new phases of life.” + </p> + <p> + “I should astonish some divines of the conservative order, were I to + publish my views of social and religious life. I would sooner give money + to build theatres, than churches. Everywhere I would cultivate a love for + the drama, which is the highest and most impressive form of representing + truth. My being is stirred to greater depths by good acting than it can + possibly be by mere preaching. I shall be happy to see the day when + religion is acknowledged to be the simple living out of individual lives, + always toned, of course, by pure morality. I hope to see acts of kindness + looked upon as religion, instead of a mere personal attendance upon + worship. But I have talked too long. Where is Dawn?” + </p> + <p> + They walked on, and soon found her sitting on a moss-covered stone, + twining a wreath of wild flowers. She looked like a queen, as she was for + a time, of that beautiful dell. + </p> + <p> + “Have flowers souls, papa?” she asked, as he approached her. + </p> + <p> + “I hope they are immortal, at least in type. But why do you ask?” + </p> + <p> + “Because these flowers I have gathered will fade and die, and if they have + souls they will not love me for gathering them, will they?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps all the sweetness of these flowers, when they die, passes into + the soul of the one who gathers them.” + </p> + <p> + “O, how pretty! That makes me think about the little girl who played with + me one day and got angry. You told me that she was better for the bad + feeling I had; that I had taken some of her evil, because I could overcome + it-it with good.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you remember so well what I tell you. Now as we cannot tell + whether flowers have souls or not, we will believe that all their + sweetness passes into ours.” + </p> + <p> + “But if I should kill a serpent?” + </p> + <p> + “You must cover the evil with good.” + </p> + <p> + “But, papa, people come to our house all full of evil things, like + serpents. Don't they have enough good to cover them, or why do I feel them + so plain?” + </p> + <p> + “I fear not; or, rather, their goodness has not been cultivated and made + large enough to absorb the evil. We must go home now, or Aunt Susan will + be waiting for us.” + </p> + <p> + The three walked home together, in harmony with nature and themselves. + They found their dinner waiting, and the simple meal neatly prepared, was + graced with a vase of beautiful flowers. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IV. + </h2> + <p> + In a few weeks the little neighborhood was duly aroused, and discussing + the state of affairs at Mr. Wyman's. Each one considered herself called + upon to pass judgment upon the daily proceedings. + </p> + <p> + “It's too ridiculous, right in the face and eyes of honest people, to see + this woman and Mr. Wyman carrying on as they do,” said Miss Gay, a lady of + forty years, whose notions of the mingling of the sexes were of the + strictest character. + </p> + <p> + “Why, how? Do tell us,” chimed in her companion, a garrulous old lady. + </p> + <p> + “Why, they say that this young woman is going about with Mr. Wyman all the + time. He takes her to ride almost every day, and they have interminable + walks and daily confabs together.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I should think the child's lessons would come off slim, Miss Gay.” + </p> + <p> + “O, that's only a subterfuge. They'll be married 'fore one year has gone + by.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not believe Hugh Wyman will ever marry again,” said one who knew his + character better than the others. + </p> + <p> + “Then what can he want of that young woman? No good, depend on that,” and + Mrs. Green shook her head as though she had more in it than she wished at + that time to display. + </p> + <p> + While they chat and waste the hours, let us go and listen to the parties + talked of, and judge for ourselves whether two earnest souls can not + approach, enjoy each other, and yet be pure and blameless. + </p> + <p> + “I can scarcely believe, Mr. Wyman, that so brief a period could work such + a change in my being. Before I came here, I thought all the world cold and + heartless. You have taught me that friendship, even between men and women, + may exist, and that the only true relations are of soul and not of blood. + I can never by words tell you how grateful I feel to you for all these + teachings,” and she looked thoughtfully out on the summer scene before + her. + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad that you are happy here, Miss Vernon, for when I first saw + you I instinctively felt that you were just the companion for myself and + daughter. I saw, too, the cloud which hung over you, and felt that my hand + could lift it. You belong to Dawn and myself, and we shall keep you so + long as you are happy.” + </p> + <p> + “But-” + </p> + <p> + “But what? I know your fears, and what this busy little neighborhood will + say. I care no more for all its ideas of life than for the wind, while I + feel right here,” said Mr. Wyman, placing his hand upon his heart. “The + time has come for all to live individual lives. I would not for a moment + have your name sullied, but should you go, would gossip cease? No; stay + here, Miss Vernon, and show to this little portion of the world that man + and woman can live together sociably and honorably. I love you as a + sister; no more. My dear Alice is now my wife, the same as when on earth. + I speak as I do, knowing that you will meet with many sneers and frowns if + you stay, but the consciousness of right will sustain you.” + </p> + <p> + “How could you know what was in my mind? You have, indeed, expressed all + my fears as regards this relation between us.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you go or stay?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall stay.” + </p> + <p> + “May you never regret the decision.” + </p> + <p> + “Now may I ask you about this strange belief, that the departed are about + us? Excuse me, if I seem curious, but when you spoke of your dear wife, my + whole being quivered with a new and strange emotion. I only ask from + deepest interest.” + </p> + <p> + “I believe you. I wish I could transmit to your mind the proofs of my + belief. I have almost daily positive proof of my wife's presence, + sometimes by my own powers, and then again from those of my child.” + </p> + <p> + “Then she, too, sees like yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “She does. And every day my experiences are too real and tangible for me + to deny, or even doubt that the loved, and so-called 'lost,' are with us + still. To my mind, there is nothing unnatural about it. Every day my faith + deepens, and not for all the glory of this life would I change my belief. + Death has brought myself and Alice nearer together. But I can only state + to you my faith in this, my experience cannot be imparted. Each must seek, + and find, and be convinced alone by personal experience and observation.” + </p> + <p> + “I believe you, and your earnest words have sunk deep within my mind, yet + in modern spiritualism I have little faith.” + </p> + <p> + “Mere phenomenal spiritism is of course only designed to arrest the + attention; its other form appeals to the soul, and becomes a part of the + daily lives of those who realize it.” + </p> + <p> + “But I have heard of so much that was contradictory, so much that cannot + be reconciled.” + </p> + <p> + “Neither can we reconcile the usual manifestations of life. Our daily + experiences teach us that seeming absurdities abound on every hand.” + </p> + <p> + “That is true. I sometimes think I shall never get the evidence which my + nature requires to convince.” + </p> + <p> + “In God's own time and way it will come, and when you are best fitted to + receive it.” + </p> + <p> + “But please go on, Mr. Wyman, and tell me more of your experience.” + </p> + <p> + “I would I could tell you how often when I am weary, my dear Alice comes + and watches over me at night; how truly I feel her thoughts, which she + cannot express in words; and how, when the poor and needy are suffering, + she leads me to where they dwell amid scenes of want. When my pure child + speaks thoughts beyond herself, and describes to me some vision which I at + the same time behold, with the exact look and gesture of her mother, I say + I believe in spirit communion. I can well afford to let the world laugh; I + know what I see and feel. And well do I know how much there is mixed with + this modern spiritism, which has no origin save in the minds of the + persons who substitute their hopes and thoughts for impressions. On this I + have much to say to you at some future period. It is well that it is so, + else we should not discriminate. Life is so full of adulterations, that + which the world calls 'evil' is so mingled with that it calls 'good,' + would it not be strange if this phase should come to us pure and unmixed?” + </p> + <p> + “It would not take you long to make me a convert to your faith; yet I hope + sometime to have my own experiences. If there was not so much that + conflicts with our reason, I think every one would naturally accept the + belief you so fondly cherish.” + </p> + <p> + “Without such conflicting experiences, we should be mere machines. We must + grow in every direction, using every faculty for our guidance, yet ever + remembering there are mightier realms than reason, and that the human soul + must often go beyond that portal, to catch glimpses of the silent land.” + </p> + <p> + “Life would indeed be blessed to me, could I feel an assurance that my + mother was near me to strengthen me in my hours of weakness, and that she + was interested in my labors.” + </p> + <p> + “I know all our earnest longings are answered, and that sufficient proof + will be given you. Say nothing of this conversation to Dawn. I have my + reasons, and should not be surprised if, in a few days, she should give + you a test of spirit presence.” + </p> + <p> + “Can Dawn see as clearly as yourself?” + </p> + <p> + “She can, and far better. I do not force the gift upon her, or seek to + overwork her powers. I want it to be natural and to unfold with all her + other capacities. Never question her, let all come freely.” + </p> + <p> + “I will remember; and here she comes laden as usual with flowers.” + </p> + <p> + “O, Miss Vernon, O, papa, I have had such a good time!” she exclaimed out + of breath and almost wild with excitement. + </p> + <p> + “What was it all about, child?” + </p> + <p> + “I was on the hill out here, getting flowers, when I seemed to hear music, + all at once in the air. I think I went to sleep, but if it was a dream I + know it means something, for I saw a tall, beautiful lady come to me, and + on her forehead were the letters, M. V. Then she took a little box inlaid + with gems, and drew from it a necklace of pearls, and then she went away, + and as she turned-I saw these words come like a light-'Tell Florence.' + Now, papa, what did it mean?” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Wyman turned to Miss Vernon who was weeping. He waited until her + emotion subsided and then said,— + </p> + <p> + “Your mother, was it not?” + </p> + <p> + “They were my mother's initials. Her name was Mabel Vernon, and mine + Florence.” + </p> + <p> + “How strange. And the necklace, do you recognize that?” + </p> + <p> + “My mother gave me-on her dying bed-a pearl necklace in such a box as + described by Dawn.” + </p> + <p> + “And we did not know your name was Florence. We only knew you as Miss + Vernon.” + </p> + <p> + “Can it-can this be true? Ah, something tells me I may believe. I am too + full now, Mr. Wyman, to talk. I must go.” + </p> + <p> + “Call me Hugh, Florence, I am your brother—” and he led her gently + to the house. + </p> + <p> + She remained in her room all that evening. Deep and strong was the tide + which was setting into her new life. “If 't is true, 't is the greatest + truth mortal has found,” she said again and again to herself, as the old + upheaved, and the new flowed into her soul. Life was becoming almost too + full; her brain grew fevered, but at last sweet sleep, that soul refiner, + came, and after a night's repose she awoke, calm and at rest. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER V. + </h2> + <p> + After breakfast, Mr. Wyman informed Miss Vernon and Dawn that he should go + away that day on business, and be absent perhaps two weeks. + </p> + <p> + “I have a book which I would like you to take to Miss Evans for me + to-day,” he said, addressing Miss Vernon. + </p> + <p> + “The lady who called here soon after I came?” + </p> + <p> + “The same.” + </p> + <p> + “I like her much, and should be pleased to see her again.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you do. She is my ideal of a true woman, and one whom every + young, earnest soul ought to know. You will go to-day?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly; I am anxious to see her in her own home.” + </p> + <p> + “She is queen of her domain, and entertains her friends in a most + lady-like manner; but I must bid you both good-bye, and be off. Be happy, + Miss Vernon, Florence, and let me find you full of good things to tell of + yourself and Dawn, on my return. Good-bye.” + </p> + <p> + “Good-bye, papa,” rang out on the sweet summer air till he was out of + sight, then the child's lid trembled, the lips quivered, and she laid her + head on the bosom of her friend and teacher, and gave vent to the grief + which ever wrung her at parting with her kind parent. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you did not let your father see those tears. You are getting + quite brave, Dawn.” + </p> + <p> + “I feel so bad when he goes. Shall I ever be strong like you, and look + calm after these partings? Perhaps you don't love papa; but every body + does that knows him-you do, don't you?” + </p> + <p> + “Very much; but we will go to our lessons, now, dear.” + </p> + <p> + “Can I bring my book into the hall, to-day? I like to stay where I saw him + last.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly; and we will have a review to-day and see how well you remember + your lessons. We shall have no interruptions this morning, and after + dinner we will go together to see Miss Evans.” + </p> + <p> + An hour passed, and the lessons were but half through, when a ring at the + door caused them both to start, and they left the hall. + </p> + <p> + Aunt Susan answered the call, and ushered the visitors into the family + sitting-room. + </p> + <p> + “Some ladies have called to see you, Miss Vernon,” she said, thrusting her + head into the doorway of the room where teacher and pupil sat close + together with clasped hands, as though some invading force was about to + wrest their lives apart. + </p> + <p> + “In a moment, Aunty, I will see them,” and a strange shudder shook her + frame. + </p> + <p> + “Where shall I go while they stay?” asked Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “Anywhere; only not far from home, as we intend to have an early dinner.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I will stay here, and look over papa's folio of drawings.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Vernon went to her room to see that her hair and dress were all + right, and then slowly descended the stairs to the sitting-room. Her hand + trembled violently as she turned the knob, and she almost resolved to go + back to her room. “I am growing so sensitive of late,” she said to + herself, “but this will never do, I must go in,” and she opened the door. + </p> + <p> + Three ladies hastily rose and bowed very formally, as she entered. + </p> + <p> + The tallest and most stylish of the three blandly inquired for her health, + and after a few commonplace remarks, announced the object of their visit. + </p> + <p> + “We have come to you, Miss Vernon, to-day, as friends of our sex, to + inform you of, as you may not fully comprehend, the character of the man + whom you are serving.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Vernon coolly signified her attention. + </p> + <p> + “We deemed it our duty to do so, being married women,” broke in a little + squeaky voice, belonging to the most demure-looking one of the party. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, we all decided, after long deliberation,” added the third, “that no + young woman who cared for her reputation, would tarry a day longer under + this roof. This visit of ours is an act of the purest kindness, and we + trust you will receive it as such, and in a kind spirit.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” resumed the first speaker, “it is no pleasant duty, and one we have + long delayed performing, but we could not bear to see youth and innocence + betrayed.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Vernon at first seemed stunned. She knew not what to say, so many + emotions filled her. She tried to speak, but her tongue lost its power, + and all was silent. She made one more effort, and voice and courage + returned, enabling her to address her “friends.” + </p> + <p> + “Will you inform me, ladies, what grounds you have for your accusations + against Mr. Wyman?” + </p> + <p> + “I beg pardon, Miss, we who have known him longer than yourself, of course + know both sides of his character; indeed he has no reputation in B—, + as all know.” + </p> + <p> + She started involuntarily. What passed through her mind at that moment + none can tell, but all can form some idea of the wild tremor of doubt + which was gaining strength under their vile calumny and falsehood. + </p> + <p> + They saw their vantage ground, and followed close with such invectives as + women only know how to hurl against whomsoever they assail. + </p> + <p> + “Strangers,” she could not call them ladies, “I can only speak out of my + own experience of this person who a few months ago was unknown to me. He + has ever treated me with all delicacy and respect. I have ever found him + to be a gentleman. I cannot, will not, believe your assertions,” she said + with emphasis, a sudden strength coming over her. + </p> + <p> + “If you do not believe us, then seek one proof of his wrong dealing, which + you can find any day, at a small cottage near the uplands, on the road to + L—. 'Tis only a mile from here, Miss, and we would advise you to + acquaint yourself with the fact. Take our good advice and leave this + house. That is all we can say to you. Of course, if you remain here, you + will not be admitted into respectable society.” + </p> + <p> + “I will not leave his house while he remains the friend and brother he is + to me now.” + </p> + <p> + “No virtuous woman will permit you, then, to enter her house; remember + this, Miss Vernon,” and the tall lady assumed an attitude of offended + dignity. + </p> + <p> + “I see,” she continued, “our visit has done but little save to arouse you. + It may be at some future day, you will thank us for our advice to you this + morning. We must go now. Good day, Miss.” + </p> + <p> + “Good morning,” replied Miss Vernon, rising and accompanying them to the + door, scarce able to repel the strong tide of grief, or bear up under the + weight of sadness that was bearing down her soul. + </p> + <p> + “My brief, happy days so soon, O, how soon, gone by, and over,” she said, + after she had closed the door; and she sank on her knees and prayed as + only those have prayed before, in like trouble. + </p> + <p> + She knew not how long she knelt there, but she was roused by Dawn's sweet + voice, which was always music to her soul, saying, “Please, may I come, + Miss Vernon?” + </p> + <p> + She rose and held out her arms to receive the little one, who stood + hesitatingly on the threshold of the library, then pressing the dear child + to her heart, found a sweet sense of relief in doing so. + </p> + <p> + “I know what makes you feel so, Miss Vernon.” + </p> + <p> + “What, Dawn, tell me all you feel,” and she sank upon a seat and rested + her face on her hand. + </p> + <p> + “I was looking over the drawings, and feeling very happy, when the room + grew dark and cold, so cold I was frightened. Then I heard something say, + 'Fear not, Dawn,' and I laid my head down upon the couch, and saw you + standing in a damp, cold valley, on either side of which were beautiful + green mountains, whose tops overlooked all the towns around. They were so + steep that no one could climb them. While you stood there, a great cloud + came directly over your head. It was full of rain, and it burst and + flooded the whole valley. I feared you would be drowned; but you rose with + the water, instead of its going over you, and when the tide was as high as + the mountain, you stepped to its highest point, on the beautiful green + grass, and sat down. Slowly the waters went down and left you on the + mountain-top, where you could never have gone without the flood. Then I + looked up, and the room was all full of sunshine just as it was before. I + felt cold, and I heard the women go, and then-” + </p> + <p> + “Then what, Dawn?” + </p> + <p> + “Then I came to you. The cloud is over you now, but the high green + mountain is more lovely than the valley, and overlooks all the pleasant + vales and hills around. Do you care if the clouds burst now, Miss Vernon?” + </p> + <p> + “No, child, I will stand firm and sure while the rain descends. O, Dawn, + so justly named, come and soothe my brow, for it aches so hard.” + </p> + <p> + The child passed her soft, white hands over the forehead of Miss Vernon, + and the throbbing pain passed away under her magic touch. + </p> + <p> + The bell rang for dinner long before they were ready for the summons, but + they soon took their places at the table, yet with little appetite for + food. + </p> + <p> + “A poor compliment you pay my dinner,” said Aunt Susan, as she came to + remove the dishes, and prepare for dessert. “I suppose you are both lonely + without Mr. Wyman. I, too, miss his pleasant face and smile to-day.” + </p> + <p> + How Miss Vernon wished she had not spoken his name just then. + </p> + <p> + The form of dinner over, Miss Vernon and Dawn dressed themselves for their + walk, knowing that they must start in good season, as it was a long way to + the house, and they would need to rest a little before their return. + </p> + <p> + “I almost question, Dawn, if I should go to Miss Evans while this cloud is + over me,” remarked Miss Vernon, feeling as though she was seeking counsel + from one her superior in wisdom, rather than addressing a mere child. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Miss Evans is just what you need to-day. She is as calm as the + lovely lake on which we sailed last week.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I need her to-day; but should I carry my state to her?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, she is like a great stream that carries all lesser streams to the + ocean of truth,” said Dawn, in a voice not her own, and so deep and + thrilling that it made her teacher start and gaze with new wonder upon the + child. + </p> + <p> + “Then we will go this very minute, Dawn; and through the pleasant fields, + that we may avoid the dusty road.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VI. + </h2> + <p> + Miss Evans sat quietly reading, when a gentle ring at the door, which + seemed to reach her heart rather than her ears, aroused her from an + intensely interesting chapter; but she laid the book aside, and promptly + answered the call. + </p> + <p> + Her face looked the welcome her heart gave them, as she asked Dawn and her + teacher into her cool, airy room. It was one of those snug, homelike + spots, made bright by touches of beauty. Here a vase of flowers, there a + basket of work; books, pictures, every chair and footstool betokened the + taste of the occupant, and the air of home sacredness that pervaded all, + soon made Miss Vernon at ease. + </p> + <p> + “We could n't help coming,” said Dawn, as Miss Evans removed her hat and + mantle, and her glowing features confirmed the assertion. + </p> + <p> + “Just the kind of visitors I like, fresh and spontaneous. We shall have a + nice time, I know, this lovely afternoon.” + </p> + <p> + “Can I walk in your garden, Miss Evans?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly. But are you not too tired, now?” + </p> + <p> + “O, no,” and Dawn was out of sight the next instant. + </p> + <p> + “I have brought you a book, Miss Evans, which Mr. Wyman requested me to + bring, myself.” + </p> + <p> + “O, yes,” she said, glancing at the title, “the one he promised to loan me + so long ago. Is he away from home?” + </p> + <p> + “He left this morning.” + </p> + <p> + “You must miss him very much.” + </p> + <p> + “We do.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Evans saw, with a woman's intuition, that something was weighing on + the mind of her visitor, and kindly sought to divert her thoughts. The + conversation brightened a little, yet it was apparent that Miss Vernon's + interest flagged, and that her mind grew abstracted. + </p> + <p> + “I shall not relieve her, unless I probe the wound,” said Miss Evans to + herself, and she boldly ventured on grounds which her subtle penetration + discovered to be the cause of her gloom. + </p> + <p> + “You find my friend, Mr. Wyman, an agreeable companion, I hope, Miss + Vernon?” + </p> + <p> + “He has ever been so, and very kind and thoughtful.” + </p> + <p> + “He is a true gentleman, and a man of honor, as well of refinement and + noble character.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Vernon breathed freer. + </p> + <p> + “You have made him very happy,” resumed Miss Evans, “by consenting to + remain with him and his daughter. They are both much attached to you.” + </p> + <p> + A flush of pain she could not conceal passed over the face of the caller. + “O, if I might but speak to you as I would,” she said, almost fainting + with emotion. + </p> + <p> + “Do tell me in words what you have already so plainly told me in your + looks. Tell me freely the cause of the shadow that hangs over you.” + </p> + <p> + In response to this appeal, Florence related the experience of the + morning. + </p> + <p> + “I am not at all surprised at this,” said Miss Evans, after the statement + had been made, “for well I know the dark surmisings that the dwellers in + this little village have worked up into imaginary evils. Sages would no + doubt assert that all rumors have some degree of truth, however slight, + for a foundation. This may be true; at least I will not deny that it is + so, but the instigators of the cruel slanders in this case have nothing + but ignorance upon which to base them. Hugh Wyman is what some might call + eccentric. The fact is, he is so far beyond the majority of his fellow men + that he stands alone, and is the cause of great clamor among those who do + not know him. He expresses his views upon social questions freely but + wisely. His opinions respecting the social relations that should exist + between men and women, and their right to selfhood, are not his alone, but + are held by the best minds in the world; and his home is often visited by + men and women of the largest culture and ability, both as thinkers and + writers. I do not wonder for a moment that your equilibrium was disturbed + by these shallow-brained women. And now before I advocate my friend's + honesty and virtue farther, I will tell you, what no one save myself and + he knows, of one of the women who called upon you this morning. It is your + due, after what has occurred, and belongs to this moment. I believe in + such moments it is right to raise the veil of the past. Listen:— + </p> + <p> + “A few years ago, one of that number who came to you, sought by every + subterfuge and art, to gain the affections of Hugh Wyman. Intellectually, + spiritually, in every way his inferior, of course he could not for a + moment desire her society. Yet she sought him at all times, and when, at + last, he told her in words what he had all along so forcibly expressed by + his acts, that he had not even respect for her, and bade her cease her + maneuverings, she turned upon him in slander; and even on his wedding day + asserted that his fair Alice was a woman of no repute—abandoned by + her friends. Nor is this all;-one year after the marriage of Hugh, she + gave birth to a child; it was laid at night at his door, and he was + charged with being its father.” + </p> + <p> + “But was she married, then?” + </p> + <p> + “No. She subsequently went to a small village in N—, and married.” + </p> + <p> + “Did the town people believe her story?” + </p> + <p> + “A few-but proofs of his innocence long since established the falsity of + the charge, except in the minds of those who seem to delight only in that + which dispoils the character of another.” + </p> + <p> + “But his wife? did she too suffer with doubt?” + </p> + <p> + “Never. Not for a moment was her faith in her husband clouded.” + </p> + <p> + “And this child must be the one they spoke of to deceive me.” + </p> + <p> + “It is. I will go with you some day to see him, and if your eyes can + detect the slightest resemblance to Hugh Wyman, I shall think you are + gifted with more than second sight. I do not wish to weary you, Miss + Vernon, but my friend's character is too sacred to me to be thus assailed, + and I not use all my powers to make known the truth, and prove him + innocent.” + </p> + <p> + “I believe his views upon marriage are rather radical, are they not, Miss + Evans?” + </p> + <p> + “They are. I join him fully in all his ideas, for long have I seen that + our system needs thorough reformation, and that while the marriage bond is + holy, too many have desecrated it. I believe some of the most inharmonious + offspring are brought into the world, under the sanction of + marriage-children diseased, mentally and physically; and worse than + orphans. I do not say this to countenance licentiousness. Indeed, I know + that licentiousness is not all outside of wedlock. It is to purify and + elevate the low, and not to give license to such, that earnest men and + women are talking and writing to-day. I do not blame you, Miss Vernon, for + wishing proof of Mr. Wyman's purity and honor. I like a mind that demands + evidence. And now, tell me, have I scattered or broken the cloud that hung + over you?” + </p> + <p> + “You have. I shall trust Mr. Wyman till I have some personal proof that he + is not all I feel him to be.” + </p> + <p> + “That is the true course to pursue, my friend. In that way alone you have + your own life developed. If by word, look or deed he ever betrays your + trust, I shall call my intuitions vain, and all my insight into human + character mere idle conjecture.” + </p> + <p> + “But I must go now, Miss Evans. I thank you much for the light which you + have given me, and your sympathy, all of which I so much needed.” + </p> + <p> + “Your position was indeed trying, but do you not feel that your character + will be deeper and stronger for this disturbance?” + </p> + <p> + “I feel as though I had lived through a long period.” + </p> + <p> + “I have one question to put to you, which you must answer from your soul's + deep intuition, and not from your reason alone. Do you believe Hugh Wyman + guilty of the crimes charged against him?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not.” + </p> + <p> + There was no hesitation in the answer; their souls met on sympathetic + ground, and those two women loved Hugh Wyman alike, with a pure sisterly + affection. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VII. + </h2> + <p> + There are pauses in every life; seasons of thought after outward + experiences, when the soul questions, balances, and adjusts its emotions; + weighs each act, condemns and justifies self in one breath, then throws + itself hopefully into the future to await the incoming tide, whether of + joy or sorrow it knows not. + </p> + <p> + In such a state Florence Vernon found herself a few days after her visit + to Miss Evans. She thought when with her that no doubt could ever shadow + her heart again; but fears had crept over her, even though she desired to + be firm. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I stay and trust his nature, or go away and take up my old life, + and be again desolate and lonely? Which?” She kept asking this again and + again to herself. “I have been so happy here; but, if I go, it must be + before he returns. No! I will not. I will stay and brave the talk, and-” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Vernon, please come down, papa has come! + </p> + <p> + “O, why did he come so soon? How I dread to meet him,” were the words that + Florence found springing to her lips; but not hearing his voice, she + thought that Dawn must have been only in jest. + </p> + <p> + She listened again. Yes, Mr. Wyman was talking to Dawn in the hall. She + sat very still, and soon heard them both go into the garden; then all was + still. Again alone, she tried to analyze her emotions, and see whether her + deepest feeling was that of peace and rest, the same she felt when she + first entered the home of Mr. Wyman. It was there, as it had been, but so + agitated that the effort to ascertain its presence gave back no deep trust + to her questioning heart. The bell rang for tea. She would gladly have + stayed away, but could fame no excuse, and after bathing her eyes, which + were red and swollen, she went slowly down stairs. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you are surprised, Florence, among the rest, at my unexpected + presence. I did not myself expect to be at home so soon, but meeting one + of the firm with whom my business was connected, I was but too glad to + adjust it and return at once. I have felt very weary, too, since the first + day I left home, as though some cloud was hanging over my home. My first + thought was of Dawn, but her rosy, happy face soon put to flight the + apprehensions I had for her; yet you, Florence, are not looking well; are + you ill?” + </p> + <p> + “I am quite well, thank you.” + </p> + <p> + He looked deeper than her words, and saw within a tumult of emotions. He + did not notice her farther, but talked with Dawn during the remainder of + the meal, and when they were through went alone to walk. + </p> + <p> + “He shuns me,” she said, as she went into her room and sat down, sad and + dejected, “what but wrong can make him appear so? But I will not leave it + thus. I will know from him to-night whether these reports are true, and + then if true, leave here forever. Happiness, like that I have experienced + the past few months is too great to last.” + </p> + <p> + He sat alone in the library; she rapped softly at his door. + </p> + <p> + “Come in,” he said kindly, and rose to meet her as she entered. + </p> + <p> + She motioned him back to his seat. “Stay, do not rise,” was all she could + say, and fell at his feet. + </p> + <p> + He lifted her gently, as a mother might have raised a weary child, and + placed her beside him. Then, taking her hand, cold with excitement, in his + own, said,— + </p> + <p> + “I knew, Florence, by my depression, that your grief called me home. Some + slander has reached your ears. Is it not so?” + </p> + <p> + “It is. I have trusted and doubted, until I scarce know my own mind.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you feel most at rest when you trust me?” + </p> + <p> + “I think-yes, I know I do. Forgive me,” she continued, “if these shadows + had not fallen so suddenly on my path, I never should for a moment have + lost my trust in you. I have been shaken, convulsed, and scarce know my + best thoughts.” + </p> + <p> + “You have, indeed. I know not who have thus disturbed you, but may they + never suffer as we both have, and more especially yourself. I say I know + not, and yet my suspicions may not be entirely without foundation. And now + remember, Florence, the moment you feel that I am not what your ideal of a + friend and brother should be, that moment we had better part.” + </p> + <p> + She started, and grew pale. + </p> + <p> + “I do not allude to the present, or to the scandal which has unnerved and + disturbed your state; nor can I expect you who are learning to trust + impressions rather than experiences, to feel otherwise than you have. It + was natural. I only wonder that you did not go at once. Your remaining has + shown me your worth, and a trait of character which I admire. Now that the + ordeal is passed, I shall feel that you are my friend, even though + slander, vile and dark, may be hurled against me, as it is possible, for I + have a battle to fight for you, my friend, and all womankind. The rights + of woman, which have been ignored, or thought but lightly of, I shall + strongly advocate, as opportunity occurs. I shall be misunderstood, over + and underrated in the contest, but for that I care not. I only am too + impatient to see the day when your sex shall not marry for mere shelter, + and when labor of all kinds shall be open for their heads and hands, with + remuneration commensurate with their efforts. I am anxiously looking for + the time when their right to vote shall be admitted them, not grudgingly, + but freely and willingly given; for is not woman God's highest work, and + his best gift to man? Now, if the shadows come again, in shape of scandal, + think you, you can trust me?” + </p> + <p> + “I can. I do, and can never doubt again. Forgive the past. I was weak-” + </p> + <p> + “There is nothing to forgive,” said Mr. Wyman, as he leaned over and + kissed her forehead. + </p> + <p> + The seal of brotherhood was set, and Hugh and Florence knew from that hour + the bond which bound them, and that it was pure and spotless. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER VIII. + </h2> + <p> + Mrs. Deane sat rocking, and casting impatient glances at the little clock + upon the mantle. The book which she had an hour previous been deeply + interested in, lay closed upon her lap, while the nervous glancing of her + eye towards the door, told that she was anxiously awaiting the arrival of + some one. The clock struck ten, and rising from her seat, she went to the + window, and drawing the curtain aside, looked out on the soft summer + night. It was one of those lovely evenings towards the close of the + season, when the slightly chilled air reminds one of cosy firesides, and + close companionship with those dearest to the heart. But her thoughts were + not of a peaceful cast. She was alone, and jealous of him who had left her + so. A moment later and the sound of footsteps was heard upon the piazza; a + sound which in earlier years she had heard with thrills of pleasure. But + to-night they only loosed the tension of long-pent passion, and selfish + thoughts of neglect. She sank into a chair, and sat with the air of one + deeply wronged, as her husband entered the room. + </p> + <p> + “What, up and waiting for me?” he said, going towards her, his face + glowing with mental exhilaration. + </p> + <p> + She turned coldly from him, and took up her book. He drew it gently from + her, saying,— + </p> + <p> + “Listen, Mabel, to me. I want to talk with you awhile. You can read when I + am away.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir, I find ample opportunities for that,” and she cast on him a + look of keen rebuke. + </p> + <p> + “Don't, Mabel; listen to me.” + </p> + <p> + “I am all attention; why do you not proceed?” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think I can talk while you are in such a frame of mind?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, what would you have me do? I am waiting for your words of wisdom, + or, maybe, a lecture on the foibles of the sex in general, and myself in + particular; proceed, it's quite a relief, I assure you, to hear a human + voice after these lonely evenings, which seem interminable.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Mabel, what do you mean? I have not spent an evening away from you + for nearly a year before this. My absence this evening has been purely + accidental, although I have passed it very agreeably.” + </p> + <p> + “And may I ask where you find such delightful entertainment, that kept you + away till this late hour, for it is nearly midnight?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I have spent the evening with Miss Evans.” + </p> + <p> + “That detestable strong-minded-” + </p> + <p> + “Mabel! I will not hear her spoken of in this manner.” + </p> + <p> + “O, no indeed. All the men in L—are crazy after her society,—so + refined, so progressive, so intelligent. I am sick of it all. I suppose + you think we poor wives will submit to all this. No, no; I shall not, for + one. You will spend your evenings at home with me. Howard Deane, you have + no right to leave me for the society of any woman, as you have to-night.” + </p> + <p> + Having thus expended her breath and wrath, she sank back into her hair and + gave vent to her feelings in a flood of tears. To her limited sight, she + was an injured woman. How different would she have felt could she have + kindly listened to the words which he was longing to speak to her. + </p> + <p> + “O, Mabel, if you would only listen to me. To-night I have heard such + glorious thoughts that my whole being longed to share them with you. + Thoughts that would make any man or woman live a nobler and better life. + O, Mabel, be my helpmate. Do not turn from one who loves you.” + </p> + <p> + “A strange way to manifest your love for me, spending your hours with + other women,—” + </p> + <p> + “Stop, Mabel. I will, at least, have myself heard, and be free to hear the + thoughts of other women, as well as those of men. I begin to believe that + the words of Hugh Wyman are too true, 'marriage, in nine cases out of ten, + is a bondage-a yoke of tyranny, keeping two souls fretting and wearing + each other's lives away.'” + </p> + <p> + He stopped, fearful that he had gone too far, and looked earnestly on the + cold features of his wife. Forgive him, reader, he could not help + comparing her then with Miss Evans, the latter so calm, earnest, and deep + in her love for humanity and progressive life. + </p> + <p> + He stepped close to her side, and taking her hand as tenderly as a lover + might, said,— + </p> + <p> + “Mabel, forgive me; I was excited, and said too much. I love you, as you + well know, as I love no other woman, but I must have the innocent freedom + of enjoying a friend's society, even though that friend be a woman. + </p> + <p> + “O, certainly, Mr. Deane. I would not for a moment debar you from social + pleasures. I see I am not congenial, and do not attract you. Perhaps Miss + Evans is your soul-affinity; if so, I beg you not to let me stand in your + way. I can go to my father's, any day.” + </p> + <p> + “Mabel!” It was all he could utter, and went out of the room. + </p> + <p> + Alone, and left to her own reflections, she became more calm. A tear of + real penitence for her hasty words, stole down her cheek. “I will go and + tell Howard I am sorry for my unkind remarks,” she said, as she brushed it + from her face, and she rose to do so. At that moment a short, quick ring + of the doorbell shook away the resolve, and she trembled with fear, unable + to answer the summons. + </p> + <p> + How thankful she felt to hear her husband's firm, manly step in the hall, + and then his voice, low and rich as ever, welcoming her own parents. Why + were they here? and what could have happened? were the questions which + came to her mind, as her mother rushed into the room, followed by her + father, with a carpet-bag and sundry packages. + </p> + <p> + “We have given you a surprise this time, I guess, Mabel,” he said, kissing + her as tenderly as he used to when she sat upon his knee, and listened to + almost endless stories of his own making. + </p> + <p> + “But why is it that you are so late?” she asked, anxiously. + </p> + <p> + “The cars were delayed three hours by an accident, so instead of arriving + in good time, we have come in rather out of order, but not unwelcome, + Mabel, I know.” + </p> + <p> + He did not see her face, or he might have feared that the welcome was not + as warm as usual. She answered quickly: + </p> + <p> + “Why, yes, father, you and mother are welcome at any time of day or + night,” and yet she wished she was alone with Howard that moment. + </p> + <p> + “I told father,” said her mother, looking at the clock, “that it was so + late we had better go to a hotel, but he would come, saying, Howard would + not mind getting up to give the old folks a welcome.” + </p> + <p> + “We should have been very sorry to have had you done so. O, here comes + Howard,” and the husband of Mabel entered, looking very pale. + </p> + <p> + “Late hours don't agree with you, my son. What has kept you up so long?” + </p> + <p> + “Some winged messenger, I suspect, knowing you were coming; but you must + be weary,” and he offered the new-comers refreshments from the side board. + Mabel, however, had flown to the dining-room and prepared them something + more substantial in the way of cold meats, and a cup of tea, which she + made in an incredibly short space of time. + </p> + <p> + It was a relief when she had shown them to their room. She went below and + sat alone, hoping Howard would come to her. He had gone into his study, + where he sometimes passed a greater part of the night in writing, for he + was a lawyer by profession, being a man of more than average abilities, + his services were sought for many miles around. Mabel waited, but he came + not, and being unable longer to bear delay, she sought him in his retreat. + </p> + <p> + “Mabel, you ought to be in bed; its now half past one. You will scarce be + able to entertain your father and mother, I fear, if you do not go now,” + and he resumed his writing. + </p> + <p> + “So cold! Well, I can live without his love,” she said to herself, and + turned to leave the room. He glanced at her lithe form, and all the + lover-like feelings of early years came over him. He longed to fold her + once more to his heart, and rose to follow her. + </p> + <p> + “Good night, sir,” came from her lips in icy tones, and he returned to his + labors, chilled, heart-sick and weary, where we will leave him and turn + back one chapter to the cause of all this misconception, and see if we + find in it aught but words of truth, and principles which should be + understood by all. + </p> + <p> + Like too many women, Mrs. Deane had striven to keep her husband wholly to + herself. She could not realize that one who is determined in her own way + and time to get the whole, may not get even a part. She wanted him + entirely for herself, ignorant of the fact, or if knowing, rebellious + against it, that his being would flow to herself after a temporary + receding, far richer in love. Alas, how many women are dwarfing noble men, + and cheating themselves out of the highest enjoyments of life. + </p> + <p> + Of Miss Evans she knew nothing, save by report. Like the many, she allowed + her prejudices to control her, and avoided all opportunities of making the + acquaintance of a worthy woman, one who was fast becoming life and light + to minds of a high order. The thoughts which had thrilled the heart and + soul of her husband we will record for the benefit of those who may be + struggling for light. + </p> + <p> + Howard Deane walked to the village post office that evening with no other + thought than of receiving his papers and returning home. While there, he + met Hugh Wyman, who requested him, as it was on his way, to take a + magazine to Miss Evans. He did not hesitate to grant the request of his + friend. Reaching her home he found her alone, and common courtesies led + them into conversation. This at first touched only upon daily events, but + soon it led into deeper channels, and their individual thoughts were + brought out upon religious subjects, each receiving suggestions from the + standpoint of the other. + </p> + <p> + “I am impatient, I know,” said Miss Evans, as the subject warmed and + brightened under the glow of words, “to see the day when my long cherished + ideas will be wrought into actual life. Will it not be grand when religion + shall no longer be an abstract, soulless science, a musty theology, but a + living, vital truth, lived and acted, not merely professed and preached; + when the human family shall be united in one bond, and man love to do his + brother good; when he who is strong, shall care for him who is weak; when + daily deeds of kindness shall be accepted as true worship; when the golden + rule shall be the only creed of mankind, and woman shall throw upon her + erring sisters the blessed veil of charity. The world is full of need + to-day. It never so much needed the labor of every earnest man and woman + as now. All can work for its advancement; some speak, some write, others + act, and thus unitedly aid in ushering in the millenium of humanity. + Religion is to me only a daily life of goodness. The church has little but + form. We want vital christianity flowing from heart to heart; and prayers, + not at stated times, but when souls mount heavenward, whether in words or + deeds, to be recognized as true worship. When our churches shall be + adorned by art; when the theatre, now so little understood, is employed as + a lever of moral power, equal if not greater than the church, for reaching + the heart, and enriching the intellect; when these two forces approach + each other, then shall we have a real church and true worship. Art in + every form must be acknowledged as the great mediator between God and man, + and when this is done we shall have a completeness in our worship, which + is little dreamed of now. To my mind, the drama appears as the great + instructor of the coming time—greater than the church, more potent, + hence more effectual, and will, I think, at some day occupy its place. I + have talked long, but the fullness of the theme must be my excuse.” + </p> + <p> + “I am but too glad to hear expressions of such thoughts from any one. I + have been for a long time reaching for something more satisfactory than I + have received. The forms of worship have long been dull and void of life + to me.” + </p> + <p> + “Too long have our minds been lumbered with doctrines, instead of + principles,” said Miss Evans, her face glowing with earnest thought, “but + the signs of the times are now glorious. Men will no longer feed on husks + and dry bones. The call is every day for light, more light, and theories + are fast giving place to human experiences. A strong current of individual + life, too, is setting in, which inspires every speaker and writer with + high and noble thoughts, and they are forced to give bread and not stones + to the multitude. We shall, I hope, Mr. Deane, live to see the coming of + the new day, for surely we have little but darkness now, and yet all the + light we could use, I suppose, else it would have come before.” + </p> + <p> + “I trust we shall, and if men and women are true to the light they have, + the day will soon be here. But, really, Miss Evans,” he said, looking at + his watch, “'t is almost ten o'clock; how rapidly the moments have flown.” + </p> + <p> + “I lose all idea of time when I feel the beating and pulsing of a human + soul,” responded Miss Evans. “I hope you will come again and bring your + wife; I only know her by features; I really wish to know her through her + thoughts.” + </p> + <p> + “I will, I thank you,” and he left, full to overflowing, impatient to + impart to his wife the thoughts of an earnest soul. We have met him in his + home, and know the result,—the sharp reverse side of most of life's + best experiences. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER IX. + </h2> + <p> + Mrs. Deane found the hours drag heavily while her parents remained. She + was not like her former self, and they could not but notice the change. + </p> + <p> + It was the first time in their married life that she wished them at home. + One hour alone with her husband would have set all right; but there were + none, for business seemed to press in from all quarters, and every moment + of his time, far into the night, was occupied in writing. + </p> + <p> + They saw nothing of each other save in the presence of their parents, for + Mr. Deane only snatched a few hours' sleep at early dawn, and awoke just + in time to prepare for breakfast. They were estranged, and circumstances + to embitter the sad state of affairs seemed to daily multiply. + </p> + <p> + The fourth evening after the arrival, there was a slight pause in the + pressure of his business, but feeling no inclination to join the family, + knowing that Mabel and himself would be in feelings miles apart, he called + again upon Miss Evans. + </p> + <p> + To his relief he found her alone, for he longed for another communion with + a mind so comprehensive, and a soul so pure as her own. She noticed the + look of sadness on his face, and was glad her own heart was light and her + soul strong in trust, that she might administer to him. + </p> + <p> + Had he come last night, she said to herself, how little could I have done + for him, for my own soul was dark with grief, my lips dumb. His face bore + a more buoyant look as her words of hope and thoughtful sayings appealed + to his good judgment, and before long it glowed with joy like her own. He + forgot the cloud that had arisen over himself and Mabel; forgot her words + that so wounded his soul; and only her best and true self was mirrored on + his heart, as he listened to the vital truths which flowed from the lips + of the noble woman in whose presence he sat. + </p> + <p> + “Our conversation the other night,” he said, “awakened such new emotions, + or rather aroused feelings which were dormant, that I could not resist the + strong impulse I felt to call on you again and renew our conversation.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad you have come, for it does my soul good to see others + interested in these newly-developed views, and recognizing the great needs + of humanity, and the imperative demands of our natures.” + </p> + <p> + “I have felt,” remarked Mr. Deane, “for a long time that the church, the + subject of our last conversation, needs more life; that it must open its + doors to all rays of light, and not longer admit only a few, and that + those doors must be broad enough and high enough, that whatever is needed + for the advancement of mankind may enter therein, come from whence it may, + and called by whatever name it may be. In a word, the church must go on in + advance of the people, or at least with them, else it will be left behind + and looked upon as a worn out and useless institution.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to hear you express your thoughts thus, and hope you will give + them as freely at all times, for too many who entertain these views do not + speak them, standing in fear of what their friends or the church may say + or do. Of such there are tens of thousands. Give them utterance. Every + honest man and woman should, and thus aid in hastening on the day of true + life and perfect liberty. While I value associative effort, I would not + for a moment lose sight of individual thinking and acting. We do not have + enough of it. The church has much to adopt to bring it into a healthy + condition. To-day it ignores many valuable truths which retired + individuals hold, while it feeds its hearers on husks. Finding better food + for their souls outside, they go, and cannot return, because the truths + they hold would not be accepted.” + </p> + <p> + “We have made rapid advances in art and science, Miss Evans, but the + church has lagged behind, until at length we find that more christianity + is found outside than inside its walls.” + </p> + <p> + “True. The best men and women I have ever known, have never sat at the + table of the Lord, so called, have never broken the bread and drank the + wine, yet their souls have tasted life-everlasting when they have given in + His name food to the hungry and clothing to the naked. Each soul is a + temple and each heart a shrine. The only thing the church can do to-day + is, to reach forth and take its life from the world. All the accessions of + art must be unfolded, if she would keep alive. Fortify it with these + things, and we shall not see, as we do now, in every town and city even, + the whole burden of its support resting on one or two individuals. If it + has life enough it will stand; if it refuse light, such persons only + retard its progress, although strictly conscientious in their position. I + think one of its greatest errors is in keeping one pastor too long. How + can the people be fed, and draw life from one fount alone?” + </p> + <p> + “True,” he said, “and is not that view applicable to our social and + domestic as well as to our religious state? Can we draw life always from + one person?” + </p> + <p> + “No; nor was it ever intended that men and women should so exhaust each + other. The marriage law is too arbitrary; it allows no scope for + individual action, and yet the subject is so delicate, so intricate, that + none but the keenest and nicest balanced minds dare attempt to criticise, + much less improve it. The misconstructions of a person's motives are so + great that many who see its errors, tremble and fear to speak of them. But + if we are to bring any good to the covenant, so sacred in its offices, we + must point out its defects and seek to remedy them, and I sometimes think + it will be my mission to help it to higher states. Although such a task + would be far from enviable, I will willingly give my thoughts to those who + are struggling, at the risk of being misunderstood nine times in ten, as I + probably shall be.” + </p> + <p> + “Then please give me your best thoughts, Miss Evans, for I need all the + light I can get, not only for myself, but for others.” + </p> + <p> + “I am but a scholar, like yourself, Mr. Deane, and I sometimes think that + all I may hope to do will be but to lift the burden an instant from the + pilgrim's shoulder, that deeper breath may be taken for the long and often + dreary journey.” + </p> + <p> + A sharp ring of the door-bell interrupted further conversation, and Mr. + Deane, bowing to the intruder, as such she seemed at that moment to be, + bade Miss Evans good evening, and departed. + </p> + <p> + The caller was a gossiping woman, who kept many domestic fires alive with + her fuel of scandalous reports. + </p> + <p> + “Dear me, Miss Evans,” she said, as soon as comfortably seated, “was n't + that Mr. Deane? Yes, I thought so; but my eye-sight 'aint over good, and + then he looked so sad-like; maybe he 'aint well,” and she looked + inquiringly to Miss Evans, who replied,— + </p> + <p> + “I think he is in his usual health; a little worn, perhaps, with business. + How is your family, Mrs. Turner?” + </p> + <p> + “O, tol'rable, thank ye. But Mr. Deane did n't say anything, did he, about + his folks? + </p> + <p> + “His folks? What do you mean, Mrs. Turner?” + </p> + <p> + “Law me, I might as well tell as not, now I've said what I have. Why you + see Miss Moses who nusses Mrs. Baker, was up ter Mrs. Brown's last night, + and Mrs. Deane's hired gal was there, and she told Mrs. Brown's man that + Mr. Deane and his wife had some pretty hard words together, and that her + folks-her father and mother-was 'goin ter take her home.” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Turner, I have no interest in this gossip; we will change the + subject if you please.” + </p> + <p> + “Lor, don't be 'fended; I only-I mean I meant no harm.” + </p> + <p> + “You may not; but this idle habit of retailing the sayings of others, is + worse than folly. It's a great wrong to yourself and the individuals + spoken of.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, I did n't think to have such a lectur',” said the woman, affecting + a feeling of good nature, “I say as I said afore, I meant no harm. I like + Mr. and Mrs. Deane very much, and thought it was too bad for such things + to be said.” + </p> + <p> + “Is marm here?” inquired a coarse voice at the door, and a red, chubby + face was thrust in the narrow opening. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Josiah Turner, I told you ter go ter bed an hour ago. Well, I must + go, Miss Evans. I 'spose my boy won't go without me,” and taking her son + by the hand, she departed. + </p> + <p> + “A storm upon their domestic horizon, I fear, is coming, if not already + there,” said Miss Evans, setting down and resting her lead upon her hands. + “I wish he had not come. Something may be charged to me-but why should I + fear. I have said simply what I felt was right. I must expect to encounter + many storms in this voyage whose haven of peace is-where? None knoweth.” + </p> + <p> + She fastened her door, and after lifting her heart in prayer for guidance, + retired. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Deane found his wife alone when he returned, and one could have seen + by his manner how glad he was to find her so. + </p> + <p> + “It seems a month, Mabel, since I have seen you alone.” + </p> + <p> + She only remarked that she feared her parents felt his absence from home. + </p> + <p> + “I do think, Howard,” she continued, “that you could give us a little of + your time. It is due to my parents. It must seem to them that you + willingly absent yourself, and it is hard for me to convince them to the + contrary.” + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry that any such impression should have worked its way into their + minds. They ought to know that it is quite a sacrifice for me to devote + myself so closely to business. I hope, Mabel, you are wrongly impressed as + regards them, and it may be that your own state has more to do with it + than theirs. This is the first evening I have had to myself since they + have been here.” + </p> + <p> + “And why was this not spent at home?” + </p> + <p> + “Because I cannot assume to be what I am not, and you know I am not at + rest; that our harmony is disturbed. Could I have seen you alone, I should + have been at home before this.” + </p> + <p> + “You have sought society, I suppose, more congenial?” + </p> + <p> + “Mabel, be careful. You may so unnerve me that I may say much that I shall + be sorry for.” + </p> + <p> + “Howard?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, Mabel.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I shall return with father and mother. They will go home day + after to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + He did not raise his eyes, nor appear in the least anxious to detain her, + but merely said: + </p> + <p> + “Where are they this evening?” + </p> + <p> + “At Mrs. Norton's. They went to tea. I felt too ill to accompany them.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you very ill, Mabel?” + </p> + <p> + “I feel far from well, and yet it does not seem to be from physical + indisposition. It is something deeper.” + </p> + <p> + “True, my poor wife, we have become estranged; and what has caused it?” + </p> + <p> + She looked thoughtfully at him a moment, but no answer came from her lips. + </p> + <p> + “I think we had better part awhile. It will do us both good.” + </p> + <p> + She started, scarce expecting such a remark from him. + </p> + <p> + “Then my presence has, indeed, become irksome to you?” Her tone and manner + implied more than she cared to display. + </p> + <p> + “You know better than that, Mabel; but I-we both are sadly out of harmony; + perhaps have exhausted each other. Let us part, and each find ourselves. + We shall be brighter and happier when we come together, Mabel; shall we + not?” and he laid his hand tenderly on her head. + </p> + <p> + O, why cannot two at least see things in their true light? Why was it that + she remained so blind to the real state of affairs? Either ignorance or + wilfulness kept her from the light, and coldly bidding him good night, she + left the room. + </p> + <p> + The next day was indeed gloomy. Mabel's parents had become acquainted, not + with the facts, but with a distorted view of the case, and in their eyes + she was a greatly abused woman. It was no longer any use for her husband + to exert himself for their happiness, the poison of prejudice had entered + their minds, and tinctured every thought. + </p> + <p> + It was a painful parting. Misconception on one side, and deep suffering + with pride, upon the other. No lighting of the eyes, no pressure of the + hand, no warm good-bye, to keep his heart alive while she was away. + </p> + <p> + He stood, after the cars had left, deeply pondering the strange affair, + until the crowd jostled him, and brought him back to the external world, + with its toil, its sounds of mirth, and its varied forms of life. + </p> + <p> + What a break in his usual peaceful life; what a void he found in his soul + when he entered the silent home. There was no lingering atmosphere of love + about the rooms; everything was put away out of sight. The order was + painful, and he left to seek companionship if not sympathy. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER X. + </h2> + <p> + “What is it like, Dawn?” + </p> + <p> + “Like a great Soul that has absorbed a million lives into its own, and + cannot rest, it is so full of joy and sadness,” and she fixed her gaze + more intently on the foam-crested waves. + </p> + <p> + It was the first time she had seen the ocean, and her father's keen + enjoyment watching her enraptured, wondering gaze, afforded Miss Vernon + another source of pleasure, aside from the wide expanse of beauty, which + stretched from shore to horizon. + </p> + <p> + The three, according to Mr. Wyman's promise, had come to enjoy the + pleasures and beauties of the seaside for a few weeks, as well as to see + the different phases of human character which were daily thronging there. + </p> + <p> + It was intensely interesting to Miss Vernon to watch the child's eager + interest in this glorious display of nature, and her strange insight into + the character of the people with whom they were in daily contact. + </p> + <p> + There was one faint, gentle girl, about twenty years of age, who walked + every evening alone, and whom Miss Vernon watched with great interest. + </p> + <p> + “I like her, too,” said Dawn, coming close to her teacher one evening, as + she walked up and down on the beach. + </p> + <p> + “Who? and how do you know I like her.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, the lady there, walking in front of us. I feel you like her.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you do, Dawn. And now tell me why you love her.” + </p> + <p> + “I love her because she is white.” + </p> + <p> + “You mean that she is pure. I think she is.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. I mean that and something else.” + </p> + <p> + “What?” + </p> + <p> + “In one of my lessons, you told me, that some objects were white, because + they absorbed none of the rays, but reflected all.” + </p> + <p> + “You must explain your singular application-or in plain words, tell me how + she reflects all, and takes none.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, because she don't take the life from people, but gives to them.” + </p> + <p> + “You know just what I mean-she throws it back to themselves purified by + her light.” And the child's face was not her own, another's shone through + it. + </p> + <p> + “Very good, Dawn, I hope we shall sometime know this pure young lady, and + receive a brightness from her,” said Miss Vernon, talking more to herself + than the strange child who was dancing at that moment in time to the + waves. + </p> + <p> + “According to your scientific symbol, I suppose we shall see some black + people here before we go,” she said laughingly to the child. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, there are plenty of those everywhere. They take all the light, and + give none out. But see, Miss Vernon, the lady is sitting on a rock and + weeping, may I go to her?” + </p> + <p> + “Would it not be an intrusion?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sometimes, but not now. May I go? Papa would let me, I think.” + </p> + <p> + “You must ask him. I had rather not give you such a liberty.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I will,” and she flew at the top of her speed to the bank where he + was sitting. + </p> + <p> + “May I go and see that lady out on the rock, papa?” + </p> + <p> + “Why? Do you know her?” + </p> + <p> + “No, but I must go,” and as she spoke Dawn's eyes had that strange look + which betokened an inner vision. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, daughter, go,” was his answer, and she bounded from his side, and + was close to the weeping stranger, in an instant. + </p> + <p> + Her father watched her with the deepest interest, and almost wished + himself within hearing. + </p> + <p> + She did not approach the stranger quietly, but with one bound sprang and + threw her arms around her neck, saying in a voice deeper and stronger than + her own: + </p> + <p> + “Pearl, I am here. Weep no more!” + </p> + <p> + The young girl thrilled, but not with terror, for to her such things were + of frequent occurrence. Yet the proof to her now of the presence of the + unseen was of such a positive nature, more tangible than she had felt for + months, that all her accumulated doubts gave way, and the pure waters of + faith flowed over her soul. + </p> + <p> + Here, among strangers, where none knew her name, or her grief, had the + voice of her loved one spoken. Why should she doubt? Why should thousands, + who have every day a similar experience? + </p> + <p> + She rose from her position, and taking the hand of the child, which + thrilled strangely to her touch, walked towards the house. + </p> + <p> + “Do you love the sea?” she asked of the little stranger. + </p> + <p> + “O, ever so much. I mean to ask papa to live here forever,” and she looked + enthusiastically towards the receding waves. + </p> + <p> + “Do you live here?” asked Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “No; my home is far away. I come here to rest.” + </p> + <p> + “Was that what made you weep? Was you weary?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, dear. My soul is very weary at times.” + </p> + <p> + “Is the sea weary when it moans?” and she looked wonderingly over the wide + expanse of changing waves. + </p> + <p> + “I think it is; but I must leave you now; I see your friends are looking + for you.” + </p> + <p> + But Dawn would not let her pass on. She held her hand tighter, and said: + </p> + <p> + “This is my papa, and this is my teacher.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope my child has not annoyed you, Miss,” said Mr. Wyman, as he gazed + on the face of the beautiful stranger before them. + </p> + <p> + “Far from it, sir. She has comforted me. Children, under ordinary + circumstances, are ever welcome, but when they bring proof-” + </p> + <p> + She stopped, fearful that she might not be understood. + </p> + <p> + “I comprehend it, Miss. I saw another life than her own in her eyes, else + I should not have permitted her to have gone to you.” + </p> + <p> + “I thank you both,” said the gentle girl, and bowing gracefully, she went + towards the house. + </p> + <p> + “Is she not white, Miss Vernon?” asked Dawn, exultingly, when the stranger + was out of hearing. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, she is beautiful and pure.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope she was comforted, for her face has a look of sorrow, deeper than + we often see on one so young,” remarked Mr. Wyman, who had been + enlightened by Miss Vernon on Dawn's strange application of soul-science. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, she was, papa. Some one in the air made me speak and call her name. + It's 'Pearl'; is n't it pretty? O, see those clouds, papa,” she cried, + with thrilling ecstasy; “I hope they will look just like that when I die.” + </p> + <p> + “You are weary now, darling; we must go in,” said her father, watching + with jealous eyes the snow-white and crimson clouds which lay on the + horizon, just above the foaming waves. + </p> + <p> + “There are some people here from L—,” said Miss Vernon, as she and + Mr. Wyman sat together on the piazza the next morning, watching the + changing sea. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, who are they; any of our friends?” + </p> + <p> + “I have never seen them at your house. Two ladies,—a Mrs. Foster and + sister. Do you know them?” + </p> + <p> + “I know that there are such people in L—. When did they arrive? I + have not seen them.” + </p> + <p> + “Last evening; but you do not look particularly pleased. Will they disturb + you?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not mean they shall, although they are busybodies, and know every + one's affairs better than their own.” + </p> + <p> + “So I judged by their conversation last evening, which I could not but + overhear, as they talked so loud, their room being next to mine, and their + door open.” + </p> + <p> + “Of whom were they speaking?” + </p> + <p> + “Of a Mr. and Mrs. Deane. I think I have heard you allude to them.” + </p> + <p> + “I have; nice good people too. As usual, I suppose they were charging them + with all sorts of foibles and misdemeanors.” + </p> + <p> + “I heard one of them assert that Mr. and Mrs. Deane had parted, and that + she had gone to live with her parents.” + </p> + <p> + “It cannot be! Howard Deane is too just and honorable for anything of that + nature; but if they have, there are good reasons for it. I think I will + write him this very morning, and urge him to come and bring his wife to + this beautiful spot for a few days. Will you lend me your folio, Florence? + Mine is up two flights of stairs, and I would really like to be waited on + this morning.” + </p> + <p> + She flew to her room, and returned and placed it before him, and then went + in search of Dawn. + </p> + <p> + Selecting a delicate sheet from its orderly arranged contents he + commenced,— + </p> + <p> + “My Dear Friend Howard. + </p> + <p> + “Come and spend a few days in this loveliest of—” + </p> + <p> + At this point a strong hand was laid on his shoulder, and another placed + over his eyes. + </p> + <p> + “I am here;” said a well-known voice, “so throw aside pen and paper. We + will commence in a better way.” + </p> + <p> + “Why? when? where did you come from, and how came you to select this + place?” + </p> + <p> + “I came this morning; arrived ten minutes ago from L—. Did not + 'select' this place; the place drew me here. Now I have answered all your + interrogatories, may I ask you how long you have been here, and why you + did not let me know you were coming?” + </p> + <p> + “Two days only. I should have told you, but did not suppose you could + leave for a moment, knowing the pressure of your business. But how is your + wife? She is here of course?” + </p> + <p> + His averted face did not reveal the look of pain which passed over it, as + he replied: + </p> + <p> + “She is not well, and went home with her mother.” + </p> + <p> + “So you was lonely and betook yourself to this scene of life to pass the + hours away. You could not have chosen a better place. I hope the period of + your stay here is not limited to a few days.” + </p> + <p> + “Instead of that it is indefinite.” + </p> + <p> + The tone of his voice was too sad to be mistaken, and Mr. Wyman began to + think that there might be some truth in the rumor which Florence had + heard. + </p> + <p> + He glanced at Mr. Deane's face, and read all he had failed to see when he + first met him. + </p> + <p> + “I hope nothing has occurred to mar your pleasure while here; at least + nothing but what the waves will wash away?” + </p> + <p> + “The sea is a good place for the soul-weary, as well as for the light of + heart. I cannot, however, leave my burden here. I am, indeed, very sad, + Hugh. Are you much engaged? If not, we will take a walk together,” he + said, in tones which plainly implied a need of a companion like Mr. Wyman. + </p> + <p> + “I have nothing to do, now you have arrived and saved me the laborious + effort of writing to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you wished me here?” + </p> + <p> + “I did. My thoughts went out to you this morning. I felt that you needed a + change.” + </p> + <p> + “I do indeed;” and they walked together for awhile, then sat beneath the + shade of a tree, whose long outstretched branches seemed to wave + benedictions on their heads. + </p> + <p> + “I need change, but human sympathy most. Mabel has gone from me. It is not + a corporal separation only, but one of soul and heart.” + </p> + <p> + “Mabel gone! Is it, indeed, true? But the separation cannot last; she will + surely return to your love and protection. Howard, I am glad you are h; + ere. Some unseen power must have brought you to this place, where you can + unburden your grief, and take better and clearer views of the case.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you think she will come again to me?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly; and you will both be stronger for the temporary separation.” + </p> + <p> + “I could bear it better were I not so sensitive to the opinion of the + world.” + </p> + <p> + “You must rise above that. There is no growth to him who, seeking the new, + fears to lose his grasp on the old. These backward glances retard the + pilgrim on his way. Do what you feel to be right, and care for no man's + words or opinions.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish I had your strength, Hugh.” + </p> + <p> + “I think you were sent here to me to be strengthened. God's hand is in the + cloud as well as the sunshine, and I know He will work good from the + seeming evil that encompasses you.” + </p> + <p> + “Your words cause me at least to hope.” + </p> + <p> + “This separation will work good for both of you.” + </p> + <p> + “I felt myself, when I found my love doubted and my truthfulness + questioned, that it would be best for us.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you favored it?” + </p> + <p> + “I did.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad it was so. You will each have an opportunity to know + yourselves, and how much you are to each other. When together, words take + the place of thoughts, while absence ever kindles the flame of holy love, + and by its light we see our own short-comings, and our companion's + virtues. Were I you, I should look on this as one of the greatest + opportunities of my life to test my heart's true feelings towards one + whose affection had grown cold, or rather whose understanding had become + clouded; for I doubt not her heart is as warm as when you led her to the + altar. Like yonder receding wave, her love will return to you again, while + to her restless soul you must be as firm as this rocky coast.” + </p> + <p> + “Woman's love,” he continued, “is stronger, mightier than man's. It is no + argument against their devotion that they are changeable. So is this + ocean. Each hour a different hue comes upon its surface, but the depth is + there. Thus is woman's soul full of varied emotions; the surface play is + sometimes dark, at others reflecting the blue of the heavens above. Yes, + they are deeper, higher than ourselves, and every day's experience attests + to the fact of their superior delicacy and nicer perceptions. Their keen + insight into daily matters, their quick sense of everything pertaining to + religious and social life, are to me proofs of their fine qualities.” + </p> + <p> + “But their inconsistency at times wars with your assertions.” + </p> + <p> + “No; it is sterner stuff that reasons most; they are nicer in their + perceptions, and feel instinctively their way into questions over which we + work and solve alone by long reasoning.” + </p> + <p> + “I believe it is so.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you have advanced one step. We cannot appreciate woman too highly. + That many do foolish things is no proof that many are not wise and good, + bearing crosses day after day which would make you and I ready to lie down + and die-they ever do great things, either good or bad, and men, I hope, + will some day place her image next to his maker's, and look upon it as to + him the holiest and highest on earth-the best gift of God.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Hugh, you are wild upon this subject.” + </p> + <p> + “I am awake, and hope I shall never slumber.” + </p> + <p> + “Your words have given me rest, and stirred my best emotions. I will write + to Mabel to-night. But yesterday and I felt that all women were as fickle + as these waters. I am changed, and your remarks have caused me to think + differently. + </p> + <p> + “I have not changed your mind, I have only brought some of your better + feelings to the surface.” + </p> + <p> + “And what is that but change?” + </p> + <p> + “It may be, that it is. Do you not see that something mightier than + yourself brought you here, where your morbid feelings will pass away,—though + I do not wonder that you felt as you did, neither can I blame you. The + human soul has many sides, and turns slowly to the light.” + </p> + <p> + “If I had your penetration, I could bear the discords of life.” + </p> + <p> + “We must learn not only to bear them, but to gather wisdom from their + teachings. If we cannot grow under to-day's trial, we surely cannot under + to-morrow's.” + </p> + <p> + “I begin to feel that we shall both be better for this estrangement.” + </p> + <p> + “You will, and come together, on a higher plane. Married people live in + such close relations that each becomes absorbed by the other, and then + having nothing fresh to give, what was once attraction becomes repulsion. + I see these things so plainly myself that the criticism, and may be, + censure of a multitude, jealous of personal freedom, affects me no more + than the passing breeze. I know that if I stand upon a mount and behold a + beautiful scene beyond, that it is there, although the people below may + declare with positiveness that it is not. A man knows nothing of the value + of his wife who sees not other women and learns their thoughts.” + </p> + <p> + “True. I have felt for a long time that I needed a fresh mind with which + to hold converse, and my seeking one, although accidental, has brought + about this state of things.” + </p> + <p> + “And that person?” + </p> + <p> + “Was Miss Evans.” + </p> + <p> + “I remember; and the evening, I asked you to call and leave the magazine. + Little did I think of such a result, which I should regret, perhaps, did I + not fully believe that all things are ordered and arranged for our best + good. Long and prayerfully I have studied this question, so vital and so + closely allied to our best interests. I could not gleam even a ray of + truth did I not live above the crowd and fearlessly pursue my own way. I + see no escape from our thraldom, but through soul expanse, and this is + produced only through soul liberty. I loved my Alice most when I was + learning her through others; I am still learning and loving her each day, + through my child and our friend Miss Vernon. With all our laws, we have + and ever have had haunts of vice. Will the emancipation of soul increase + their number? I think not. If men and women can be brought together on + loftier planes we shall not have these excresences. The sexes need to be + purely blended; they will approach each other, and it is for society to + say how. Block up harmless social avenues and we shall have broad roads to + destruction. I know husbands and wives who are consuming, instead of + refreshing each other's lives. Yes, Howard, this is your great opportunity + to take your position and draw your wife up to it. Life will be a new + thing to you, and all of us who can accept these truths. Our present forms + and ceremonies hold us apart, and there is scarcely a ripple of + spontaneity upon life's surface. The highest hours, and those most + productive of good, are when two souls converse and reflect each other's + innermost states.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XI. + </h2> + <p> + It was not by words that they knew each other, but when their eyes met + each felt that the other had passed some ordeal which made their souls + akin. + </p> + <p> + The stranger to whom Miss Vernon had been so drawn, met her on the beach + the next morning, and asked her to walk with her. + </p> + <p> + “I would like to tell you,” she said, “of my strange experience last + night; perhaps these things are not new to you,” and she went on in a + confiding tone at Miss Vernon's visible look of deep interest;— + </p> + <p> + “I was weeping, as you may have noticed, when your strange and lovely + pupil came to me,—weeping for the loss of one to whom I was + betrothed. No mortal save myself knew the name which he gave me on the day + of our engagement. It was 'Pearl.' My own name is Edith Weston. Judge of + my emotion and surprise, when that child-a total stranger-came and spake + my name in his exact tones. I have had other tests of spirit presences as + clear and as positive, but none that ever thrilled me like this. Do you + wonder that I already love that child with a strange, deep yearning?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not. I have myself had proof through her that our dear departed + linger around, and are cognizant of our sorrows as well as our joys.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you too have loved.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; but not like yourself. My mother's love is the only love I have + known.” + </p> + <p> + “And you are an orphan like myself?” + </p> + <p> + “I am.” + </p> + <p> + “That is what drew us together. And may I know your name?” + </p> + <p> + “Florence Vernon. And I was attracted to you the first time I saw you.” + </p> + <p> + “I cannot tell you how glad I am to experience these proofs of human ties. + It is a pleasure to me to think that wherever we go we shall meet some one + who loves us. I am a dependent character, as you no doubt have perceived. + I need the assurance and support of stronger minds even when I see my own + way clear. Some there are who can see and go forth. I need to be led.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you are fortunate enough to have some stronger mind about you. We + are not all alike, and the vine nature must have something upon which it + may cling and find support, or otherwise it will trail in the dust.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not thus fortunate. I have no one on whom to lean, or to whom I can + look for guidance. Shall you remain long here?” she asked, fearing she had + spoken too freely of herself. + </p> + <p> + “We shall stay until we have received all that this atmosphere and these + scenes can supply us with. It will then be our duty to go.” + </p> + <p> + “I like that. I must go away very soon to join my aunt who is obliged to + remain among the mountains, as the sea air does not agree with her. But + look, Miss Vernon, here comes Mr. Wyman and another gentleman!” and she + seemed greatly disappointed at the interruption. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Weston, Mr. Deane,” said Florence, introducing them, and the next + instant she watched with earnest gaze the look of admiration which he gave + the timid girl. It was not a bold or intrusive look, but such an one as a + man might have bestowed were he suddenly ushered into the presence of his + highest conception of female worth and loveliness. + </p> + <p> + Every line of his features betokened the keenest admiration, while her + glance was far over the sea. Hugh saw the look, too, and was glad. + </p> + <p> + Miss Vernon trembled, she knew not why. She wished that he had not come to + the sea-shore, and that the beautiful stranger was all her own. + </p> + <p> + The four walked together on the beach, until the heat of the day, and then + Miss Weston withdrew. + </p> + <p> + “The finest face I ever saw,” said Mr. Deane, watching her figure till she + was out of sight, “and as lovely in soul as in form and features, I + perceive.” Then turning to Miss Vernon, he said: + </p> + <p> + “I see you harmonize. I am really glad it is so, for you can help each + other very much.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Deane dropped the conversation, and assumed an air of abstraction, his + gaze fixed on the blue waves-his thoughts none knew where. + </p> + <p> + Hugh and Florence walked to the house and seated themselves in the shade, + within view of the sea. Then he told her in his clear, brief way, of what + had transpired between Mr. Deane and his wife, with the remark that it was + far better she should be informed of the true state of affairs, and thus + be guarded against the evil of false reports. + </p> + <p> + “I saw your look of concern when he met Miss Weston-” + </p> + <p> + She looked wonderingly in his face. + </p> + <p> + “You feared for him, and her then. That was natural. I see beyond, and + that no harm will come from any attachment that may arise. I hope to see + them often together.” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Wyman, if I did not know you, I should sometimes fear your + doctrines.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no doctrines.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, theories then.” + </p> + <p> + “No theories either. I follow nature, and leave her to perfect all things. + Sometimes you think I am not sufficiently active; that I sit an idle + looker on. + </p> + <p> + “What! do you know my every thought-everything that passes through my + mind?” she asked, a a little agitated. + </p> + <p> + “Nearly all, or rather that which goes with your states of progression.” + </p> + <p> + She was vexed a little, but as the lesser ever turns to the greater, the + earth to the sun for light,—so she, despite difference of + temperament and mental expansion, was inclined to rest on his judgment. + </p> + <p> + “This pure girl will give him a deeper faith in woman, unconsciously to + herself, and he will become a better man; therefore fear not when you see + them together, that he will lose his love for his wife. Yes, she will do + him good, as you, Florence, are every day benefiting me.” + </p> + <p> + “Do I? Do I make you better?” she asked in a quick, nervous way; and her + soul flooded her soft, brown eyes. + </p> + <p> + “You do, Florence, and make me stronger every day; while your deepening + womanhood is my daily enjoyment. You give me an opportunity to know + myself, and that there are many holy relations between men and women + beside the conjugal.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Foster lost no time in informing the people of L—of the + movements of Mr. Deane. She well knew there were persons who would + circulate the report, and that it would finally reach his wife, even + though she was several miles away. The report was, that Mr. Deane had + brought a young lady to the sea-shore, and was seen walking with her every + day and evening, and that they both were greatly enamoured with each + other. + </p> + <p> + Strange to say, Mrs. Deane, weary and sad, left her parents and returned + to her home just before her husband's letter reached its destination, and + just in time to hear the narration of his strange conduct. + </p> + <p> + Howard gone, no one knew where, save from the vague and scandalous report + of a few busy tongues; no letter telling where he was, and her soul sank, + and all its good resolves faded away. When she left her parents that + morning, she fully resolved to meet him with all the love of her heart, + for she had found that love beneath the rubbish of doubt and jealousy that + had for a time concealed it. It was not strange, therefore, that all the + fond trust died out when she realized that he had gone, and the bitter + waters returned stronger and deeper over her hope. + </p> + <p> + Shall we ever reach a world where we shall not have to plod through so + much doubt and misgiving, and where our real feelings will be better + understood? + </p> + <p> + “He will surely come back soon,” she said again and again to herself, + while the veil of uncertainty hung black before her troubled vision. Every + day she listened for his footsteps, till heart-sick and weary she returned + to her parents, and told them all her grief and all her fears. + </p> + <p> + An hour later they handed her his letter, received an hour after her + departure, and which her father had carried every day in his pocket and + forgotten to re-mail to her. + </p> + <p> + While every one in L—was rehearsing the great wrong which, in their + estimation, Mr. Deane had done his wife, she was eagerly absorbing every + word of his warm-hearted letter, which he wrote on the day of his + conversation with Mr. Wyman. Could she have received it before she + returned again to her old home, how different would she and her parents + have felt towards him. It was only for them she cared now. In vain she + argued and tried to reinstate him in their good graces; but words failed, + and she felt that time and circumstance alone were able to reconcile them. + </p> + <p> + She longed to go to him, but he had not asked her, and only said at the + close: + </p> + <p> + “I shall return when I feel that we are ready to love each other as in the + past. Not that I do not love you, Mabel, but I want all the richness of + your affection, unclouded by distrust. We have been much to each other; we + shall yet be more. When I clasp you to my heart again, all your fears will + vanish. Be content to bear this separation awhile, for 'tis working good + for us both.” + </p> + <p> + She read it over a score of times, felt the truthfulness of his words, but + could not realize how it was possible for the separation to benefit them. + To her the days seemed almost without end. To him they were fraught with + pleasure, saddened they might be a little with a thought of the events so + lately experienced, but gladdened by the sunshine of new scenes, + inspirited with new and holy emotions. It was well for her weak faith that + Mrs. Deane did not see him that very evening walking with Miss Weston upon + the sea-shore, engaged in close conversation. She would have questioned + how it was possible that under such conditions his love for herself was + growing more intense; not thinking, in her shallow philosophy, that the + contrast of two lives exhibits more fully the beauties of each, and that + it was by this rule she was growing in his affections. + </p> + <p> + “We must wait awhile for our friends, Miss Weston; I see they are in the + rear,” and he spread his shawl upon a rock, motioning her to be seated, + close by the foam-white waves. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Wyman and Florence soon came along. They had forgotten the presence of + every one. Nothing engaged their attention but the lovely scene before + them, while the moon's light silvered the rippling surface of the waters. + Their communion was not of words as they all sat together that lovely + summer eve. Soul met soul, and was hushed and awed in the presence of so + much that was entrancing, and when they separated each was better for the + deep enjoyment they had mutually experienced. + </p> + <p> + “I may seem strange,” remarked Miss Weston to her new friend, Miss Vernon, + the next morning, as they sat looking at the sea, so changed in its aspect + from that of the evening before, “that I should in the company of + comparative strangers, feel so little reserve. I know my aunt would chide + me severely, but I have not felt so happy for many years. It may be that + the influence of the ocean is so hallowed and peaceful that our souls live + their truer lives, but I have never before opened my heart so fully to + strangers. I wonder if I have overstepped any of the lines of propriety?” + </p> + <p> + “I might have thought so once, but I see and feel differently now. I think + the soul knows its kin, and that it is not a matter of years but of states + which causes it to unfold.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you feel so. I seemed so strange to myself, ever conservative, + now so open and free. I do not feel towards any of the others here as I do + towards you and your friends. I regret that I have not a few days more to + enjoy you all,” she said quite sadly, “as my aunt has written for me to + come to her the last of this week.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Vernon could not help thinking how much more this fair being had to + impart to her aunt, for this season of rest and enjoyment. “I wonder if + the time will ever come,” she often asked herself, “when we can go when + and where we gravitate, and not be forced mechanically.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish people could follow their natural attractions once in a while, at + least,” said Miss Edith, and she fixed her fair blue eyes on the sea. + </p> + <p> + Florence started; for it seemed as though she had read her thoughts. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose these limitations and restrictions are for our good, else they + would not be,” replied Miss Vernon. + </p> + <p> + “And the desire to shake them off is natural, if not right; is it not?” + </p> + <p> + “Natural, no doubt, and pleasant, if we could have the desire granted; but + duty is greater than desire, and circumstances may at times impel us to + the performance of the one rather than favor us with the gratification of + the other. What I mean is, that it is our duty sometimes to take a part in + scenes in which our hearts cannot fully sympathize.” + </p> + <p> + “And yet you say you are attracted heart and mind to Mr. Wyman and his + daughter. Is it not possible that, notwithstanding this, your duty calls + you elsewhere,—that some other soul may be in need of your + presence?” + </p> + <p> + “You have questioned me very close, Miss Weston, but I will answer you + promptly: I know of no one who needs me, else I should certainly go. + Remember this,—in following our attractions we should never lose + sight of our duties. They should go hand in hand.” + </p> + <p> + “Very true. I feel that my aunt needs me, and I will go at once; this very + day. I have lost a part of my restless self, and gained the repose I so + much needed, since I have been here; and I am indebted to you and your + friends for the exchange. Now I will go where duty calls.” + </p> + <p> + “You have decided right, and I have no doubt you will be amply remunerated + for the seeming sacrifice you are making of the few days of happiness you + would have had in longer remaining here, had not the summons come for you + to leave.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not doubt it; and yet Miss Vernon, I need your atmosphere. How I + wish our lives could mingle for awhile.” + </p> + <p> + “If there ever comes a time when no earthly tie binds you, when duty will + permit you to follow this attraction, come and live with us, and remain as + long as you wish.” + </p> + <p> + “With you?” exclaimed the astonished girl. “Can I? Is Mr. Wyman willing?” + </p> + <p> + “He has authorized me to invite you.” + </p> + <p> + “But would it be right? Will it certainly be agreeable to him?” + </p> + <p> + “Most assuredly. We all love you, and as for Mr. Wyman, he never invites + those to his home in whom he has no interest. So come. I know you will.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank him, for me,” warmly responded Miss Weston, “and I trust the time + will arrive when I can more practically demonstrate how much I thank you + all for your kindness.” + </p> + <p> + The morning was spent by Miss Weston in packing her trunk, and making + ready for her departure, much to the surprise of Mr. Wyman, and to the + disappointment of Mr. Deane, who had hoped for a longer enjoyment of hours + of communion with one so rich in goodness and innocence of heart. + </p> + <p> + In her atmosphere all his hardness seemed to pass away. She was balm to + his troubled soul; light to his darkened vision. She would go that day, + and life, busy life, close over the fresh, happy hours, and perchance + never again before his vision would come that fair young face. + </p> + <p> + He asked permission to ride with her to the station, and see to her + baggage and tickets. It was cheerfully granted, and in a moment all was + over. The train came, stopped but a second, then moved on, and was soon + hid from sight by a sharp curve. Then his past life came over this little + break, this brief respite, and he felt that he, too, was ready to go and + kindle anew the waning flame upon his domestic hearth. + </p> + <p> + Dawn, to the surprise of her father, was greatly delighted when she found + Miss Weston was going. + </p> + <p> + “She is wanted there; some one in the air told me,” she said, and clapped + her hands in glee. + </p> + <p> + Her departure made quite a break in the little party, and when Mr. Deane + made ready to go the next day, Florence and Mr. Wyman both felt that their + own stay was about over. + </p> + <p> + Judge of their surprise two days after, to receive a note from Miss + Weston, saying that her aunt had been seized with paralysis of the brain + the day she arrived, and would not recover. + </p> + <p> + Every test of this nature strengthened Mr. Wyman in the belief in his + daughter's vision, and he felt that there could be no safer light placed + in his path for him to follow; a light which no more interferes with man's + individuality or reasoning powers than the falling of the rays of the sun + upon the earth. + </p> + <p> + The cry of the multitude is, that mediumship and impressibility detract + from individual life, lessens the whole tone of manhood, and transforms + the subject to a mere machine. Such conclusions are far from correct. Our + whole being is enriched, and made stronger and fuller by true + impressibility. Are we in any degree depleted if we for a time become + messengers to bear from friend to friend, words of love, cheer and + encouragement? Are we mere machines, because we obey the promptings of the + unseen and go where sorrow sits with bowed head, or want and misery wait + for relief? If so, we are in good service, and have the consciousness of + knowing, that, being thus the instruments of God's will, we cannot be + otherwise than dear to him. + </p> + <p> + All matter is mediumistic. Life is tributary, one phase to another, and + soul to soul speaks suggestively. + </p> + <p> + The ocean has its fullness from tributary streams which flow to its bed. + </p> + <p> + Lives alone are great that are willing to be fed. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XII. + </h2> + <p> + Summer's soft foliage changed to gold and red, and the distant hill-tops + rested their brown summits against blue and sapphire skies. A soft mist + lay over the scene, almost entrancing, to the soul, while the senses + seemed wrapped in that dream-cloud which borders the waking and sleeping + worlds. + </p> + <p> + Seven times had the cyprus turned to a golden flame, beside the grave of + fair Alice. + </p> + <p> + Seven times had the pines nodded over the snow-white bed, under which lay + her sacred dust. + </p> + <p> + Seven years had gone by with their lights and shadows, since he laid her + form beneath the green sod-and wept as only those have wept, whose light + has gone out from their dwelling. + </p> + <p> + Rich and full had these years been in their strange experiences, while + firm as a rock had grown his faith in the unseen whose love and + guardianship is round us as the atmosphere is about the earth. It was a + fact to him and not sentiment alone, that, though his Alice had passed on + to a higher existence, her life was more clearly than ever blended with + his own. Like warp and woof, their souls seemed woven, and he would sooner + have doubted his material existence, than question her daily presence. + </p> + <p> + The days grew richer in glory, till one by one, the dry leaves withered + and fell to the ground, as even our brightest hopes must sometimes fade + and fall. The sky was darker and more lowery. The air lost its balmy + softness, and was harsh and chilly, till no sign of foliage was seen,—nought + but the leafless branches stretching their bare arms towards the sky. The + meadows were brown and cheerless. The silvery brooks trilled out no merry + song. Life grew hushed and still without, while more joyous became the + tones of happy hearts within pleasant homes. Fires blazed on the + hearth-stones, and charity went abroad, to administer to those whom Christ + has said, “Ye have always with you.” Cities were gay with life, and people + went to and fro from homes of plenty, with quick, earnest steps, as though + life was a continuous chain of golden links. + </p> + <p> + The thoughtful walked amid all these lively scenes, and wondered if the + gay plumage covered only happy breasts. + </p> + <p> + The gay passed on, and thought only of joy and their own pleasures, + dreaming not that saddened lives had an existence near at hand. + </p> + <p> + Afar from all this life and gaiety, stood a low, brown cottage in a barren + spot, upon the brow of a hill. No trees sheltered it, giving that air of + protection which ever sends delight to the beholder. No indication of + taste or culture met the sight; naught but a bare existence, and every-day + toil to sustain it, impressed the passer-by. + </p> + <p> + One day when the wind blew loud and bleak, and the snow fell fast, a young + girl looked from that cottage window, upon the scene before her, with that + abstraction which one feels when all hope has withered, and every fresh + impulse of a young heart has been chilled. + </p> + <p> + She scarcely realized that the afternoon was fast wearing away, until the + entrance of one, who, in a sharp, shrill voice, thus addressed her: “Well, + Margaret Thorne, I hope you have looked out of that ere winder long 'nough + for one day. I've been inter this room fifty times at least, and you hav + n't stirred an inch. Now go and get supper, milk the cows, and feed the + pigs; and mind, don't forget to fodder that young heifer in the new + stall-and look here, you lazy thing, this stocking won't grow any unless + it's in your hands, so when supper's over, mind you go to work on 't.” + </p> + <p> + Margaret went quickly to her duties, glad to escape from the sound of that + voice, and be alone with her own thoughts. + </p> + <p> + This was but a portion of her daily life of drudgery. The old house was no + home to her, now that her dear mother was laid in the little church-yard. + She could just remember her. It was years before, when, a little child, + she used to hear a sweet voice singing her to sleep every night. The + remembrance of that, and of the bright smile which greeted her each + morning, was all that made her life endurable. She had no present-no + future. It was this bright recollection on which she was pensively + meditating that stormy afternoon. + </p> + <p> + Margaret's mother, Mary Lee, had married when very young, a man greatly + her inferior. She was one of those gentle, timid beings, who can not + endure, and brave their way through a cold world, much less a daily + contact with a nature so crude and repulsive as that of her husband's. She + longed to live for her child's sake, but the rough waves of life beat + rudely against her bark-it parted its hold, the cold sea swept over it, + and earth, so far as human sight went, knew her no more. + </p> + <p> + One balmy spring day, when the blue skies seemed wedded to the emerald + hills, they laid her form away, and little Margaret had lost a mother's + earthly protection. + </p> + <p> + In less than a year after that sweet face went out of the home, another + came to take her place; a woman in form and feature, but in nature a + tyrant, harsh and cruel. + </p> + <p> + For little Margaret she had no love, nought but bitter words; while her + father, growing more silent and morose each day, and finding his home a + scene of contest, absented himself, and passed most of his leisure hours + with more congenial companions in the village. + </p> + <p> + Margaret grew to womanhood with but a limited education; indeed, a very + meagre one, such only as she could obtain from an irregular attendance at + the village school, in summer when the farm work was lightest, and in + winter, a day now and then when the bleak weather and the rough, almost + impassable roads allowed her to reach the place which was to her far more + pleasant than any other on earth. + </p> + <p> + It was her hands which done the heaviest and hardest work of the family. + No word of cheer or praise ever passed her mother's lips. All this, and it + was no wonder her life was crushed out, that her step had no lightness, + and her eye none of the vivacity of youth. The out-door work, such as + caring for the cattle, was, at last added to her other burdens; yet all + this she would have done willingly, could her soul have received something + which she felt she so much needed-the light and blessing of love. She was + deeply impressed with this when she entered other homes on errands, and + she longed for the warmth of affection she saw manifested in every look + and word of their happy inmates. Yet her poor, crushed nature dared not + rise and assert its rights. She had been oppressed so long, that the mind + had lost all native elasticity, and one whose sympathies were alive would + have looked on her as a blighted bud-a poor uncared for flower, by life's + road-side. + </p> + <p> + It was quite dark when she finished her milking, and went to give the + young heifer her hay. She loved this animal more than any living thing + beside the old house dog, and as she patted her soft hide, the creature + turned on her eyes which seemed full of love, as if to show to her that + there is some light in the darkest hour, something compensatory in the + lowliest form of labor. Margaret lingered beside the animal, and thought + how much better she loved her than she did her present mother. “I love + you, Bessie,” she said, as the creature stretched forth her head to scent + the warm milk in the pail. “I 've a good mind to, Bessie; you want some, + don't you?” and without stopping to think of the consequences, she turned + some of the contents of the pail into Bessie's trough. + </p> + <p> + “Margaret Thorne! I wonder if you don't know when it's dark. It's high + time your work was done!” screamed her mother at the top of her voice. She + seized her pails and ran to the house, making all possible haste to strain + and set the milk away. But Mrs. Thorne took it from her hands, saying, “Go + and 'tend to the supper. I'll do this myself.” + </p> + <p> + “There ain't as much as there ought to be inter two quarts,” said her + mother, returning and looking the girl squarely in the eye. “What does + this mean? I'd like to know.” + </p> + <p> + Margaret was awe-struck. She dared not tell her that she had given some to + Bessie, and yet she could not tell an untruth. One struggle, and she + answered: “I gave some to Bessie,” letting fall a dish in her fright. It + broke into atoms. + </p> + <p> + “Careless jade you! Break my dishes and steal my milk; giving it without + my leave to a dumb beast. There, take that,” and she gave her a sharp blow + on the face. + </p> + <p> + It was not the blow that made the poor girl's blood tinge her cheeks, but + the sense of degradation; the low life she was living, in daily contact + with one so overbearing, coarse, and rude. + </p> + <p> + She did not weep, but one might have known by those suppressed sobs, that + the heart's love was being sapped, all its feelings outraged. + </p> + <p> + At that moment her father came in, and finding supper delayed, commenced + scolding in a loud voice. + </p> + <p> + “I tell ye what, woman, I won't work and provide, to be treated in this + ere way. D' ye hear?” and he came close to Margaret and looked into her + face. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, sir. I was late to-night.” + </p> + <p> + “Yer allus late, somehow. Why don't yer stir round and be lively like + other gals, and be more cheery like?” + </p> + <p> + His poor, rough nature was beginning to feel the need of a better life. + </p> + <p> + “Let her work as I have, and she'll be thankful to have a roof over her + head, let alone the things I make her,” broke in Mrs. Thorne. “When I was + a gal, I had to work for my bread and butter.” Having thus relieved her + mind, she flew busily about, and the supper was soon ready, to which they + sat down, but not as to a homelike repast. Such a thing was not known in + that house. + </p> + <p> + The evening, as usual, passed in a dull routine of drudgery, and Margaret + was, as she had been hundreds of times before, glad to reach its close and + retire to her room. + </p> + <p> + Thus wore the winter slowly away, and the days so full of labor, + unrelieved by pleasure of any kind, were fast undermining the health and + spirits of the sad girl. + </p> + <p> + When spring came, her step was slower and her cheek paler, but there was + no eye of love to mark those changes, and her labors were not lessened. At + length her strength gave way, and a slow fever coursed through her veins + as the result of over-taxation. The languor it produced was almost + insupportable, and she longed for the green woods, and the pure air, and a + sight of running waters. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Thorne saw that something must be done, and finally consented that + Margaret might take a little recreation in the manner she had proposed, + accompanying her consent with the remark that she thought it a very idle + way of spending one's time. + </p> + <p> + Margaret's constant companion in her rambles was the faithful dog Trot, + who highly enjoyed this new phase of life, and with him at her side she + had nothing to fear. + </p> + <p> + The change brought new life to her wasted system, and as she conned over + the beauties around, watched the sparkle of the running brooks, and + listened to the songs of the free birds, she wished that her life was as + free and beautiful. + </p> + <p> + One day while trimming a wreath of oak leaves, she thought she heard + footsteps, and the low growl of Trot, before she had time to turn her + head, confirmed her impression that some one was approaching. + </p> + <p> + She turned, and encountered the gaze of a stranger, who said in a deep, + pleasant voice: + </p> + <p> + “I have lost my way, I believe. Is this Wilton Grove, Miss?” + </p> + <p> + “It is,” she answered, not daring to raise her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you. I was not quite sure, yet I thought I followed the direction,” + said the stranger, and gracefully bowing, departed. + </p> + <p> + In all her life so bright and manly a face had never crossed her path. And + that voice-it seemed to answer to something down deep in her soul. It + kindled a fire which was almost extinct, and that fire was hope. Perhaps + she would some day see people just like him, live with them, and be young + and happy. + </p> + <p> + Old Trot seemed to share her new-found pleasure, and looked knowingly into + her face, as much as to say, “There are some folks in the world worth + looking at.” + </p> + <p> + She went home that night to dream of other forms and faces than those she + had been so long accustomed to, and slept more sound than she had for many + months. + </p> + <p> + Weeks passed away, and the bloom came back to Margaret's cheek, a new life + was in her eye, for the voice of love had spoken to her heart, and the + blood leaped till the color of her face vied with that of the roses. + </p> + <p> + The young man whom she met that day in the grove, often found his way to + that spot, not by mistake but by inclination, attracted by the fair face + of Margaret. Again and again he came, till his glowing words kindled the + flame of hope to love, and it became a source of greatest pleasure to him + to watch her dreamy eyes glow with brightness under his repeated vows of + constancy. + </p> + <p> + Clarence Bowen was the only son of a city merchant of great wealth, + acquired by his own indefatigable industry. His son had inherited none of + his father's zeal for business, and after repeated efforts to make him + what nature had never intended he should be, he sent him to study law at + the college in D—, a thriving town a few miles from Margaret's home. + It was while there, and in an hour when weary with study, he wandered away + to the spot where he accidentally met her. His nature being not of the + highest order, he did not hesitate to poison her mind with flattering + words, until at length he won her heart, not as a pearl of great price, a + treasure for himself, but as a bauble, which he might cast aside when its + charm had departed. + </p> + <p> + Sad indeed was the day to her in which he told her she could never be his + wife. Pity her, ye who in happy homes have kind friends to guide your + hearts into peace, and refresh your souls with a true and perfect love. + Have charity, and raise not hand nor voice against one who, had her life + been cast in as pleasant places as yours, would not have trusted so fondly + in a broken reed, or listened so confidingly to the siren voice of the + tempter. She had pined for a warm heart and a faithful love. She had + trusted and been betrayed. You owe her your pity, not your condemnation. + </p> + <p> + “Did you say you were not going to marry me, Clarence?” and asking this, + she cast her eyes to the ground, and sobbed like a child. + </p> + <p> + “No, girl; you ought to have known I could not. I have no money but that + which my father supplies me with to pay my board and expenses. I have + nothing to support—” + </p> + <p> + She looked so pale he dared not say more. + </p> + <p> + “Go on,” she at length said, pressing her hand closer to her heart, lest + its strong beating might too plainly betray her feelings. + </p> + <p> + “And even could I support you, my father would disown me were I to take + such a step.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you never loved me, Clarence. You only sought your own pleasure and—and + my—my ruin?” + </p> + <p> + She broke down. Life had nothing now for her but shame and sorrow. Alas, + the world has no pity for its children. + </p> + <p> + Hard indeed must have been his heart, had it not relented then. He went + and placed his hand upon her head, saying, + </p> + <p> + “I would marry you, Margaret, if I had money enough,” and just that moment + he meant it. + </p> + <p> + She looked up through her tears to him, and seeing the expression which + accompanied his words, mistook it for real sorrow at parting from her, and + answered in a hopeful, bright voice,— + </p> + <p> + “I can work ever so hard, and we might be married privately if you chose, + as no one knows us, and go away. You don't know how hard I can work, + Clarence.” + </p> + <p> + “And then, sometime we might become rich,” she continued, without looking + at his face, “and I would study, too, and improve myself. Then we could + return to your parents and be forgiven. They surely could not blame us for + loving each other. You will not forsake me, will you, Clarence?” + </p> + <p> + He bowed his head. She thought he wept, and she continued her words of + cheer till he could bear it no longer. + </p> + <p> + She laid her bursting head upon his bosom saying, “I will go away from + here to-day, Clarence, and be no burden to you, till you can support us + both.” + </p> + <p> + He nerved himself for the desperate emergency, and shook her off as though + she was poison, saying, in cold, measured words, not to be this time + misunderstood,— + </p> + <p> + “No, it cannot be; don't deceive yourself; you can never be my wife,” and + then he left her. + </p> + <p> + Angels pity her. Heaven have mercy on her who sank prostrate with grief + that bright day on the green lap of earth. One heart-piercing cry went up + for help and mercy from above, and hope and love went out of that heart, + perhaps forever. + </p> + <p> + Faster and faster flew the betrayer, as though he would elude a pursuer + from whom he could not escape. But he could not close his ears to that + pleading voice, nor his eyes to that agonized look. Aye, erring mortal, + that sound will pierce your soul till some reparation, some pure, + unselfish deed, washes the sin away. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Clarence, you look as pale as a ghost; what on earth has happened to + you!” exclaimed his college chums, as he walked breathless and weary into + the house. + </p> + <p> + “I am sick,” he answered, and went by himself to evade further questions, + which he knew would rend his soul with anguish. He early repaired to his + room, but found no rest, and finding himself unable to attend to his + studies the next day, obtained leave of absence. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIII. + </h2> + <p> + How long Margaret laid there, she never knew, but when she came to + consciousness she found herself in her own room, and her father bending + over her, with a look she had never seen on his face before,—one of + deep anxiety for her. + </p> + <p> + “All this ere comes from letting her go out in the air every day,” were + the first words which broke the silence, and conveyed to her senses that + any one beside her father was in the room. + </p> + <p> + All the recollection of her misery came over her then. She had forgotten + all, save that her father looked with eyes of love upon her. The shrill + voice broke the heavenly spell, and Magdalen knelt again in prayer at the + Saviour's feet. + </p> + <p> + She closed her eyes as though she would shut out the sorrow from her soul, + while a look of deep pain settled on her features which her father mistook + for physical suffering. There was something in her pale face then, that + reminded him of her dear, dead mother. It touched the long buried love + which had lain in his uncultured nature many years, and he drew his sleeve + roughly across his eyes to wipe away the tears which would come, despite + the searching glance of his wife, who looked upon any demonstration of + that kind as so much loss to herself. + </p> + <p> + He thought Margaret would surely die. It must be some terrible disease + that caused her to look so white, and made her breathing so low and still, + and he resolved to go for a physician. + </p> + <p> + His decision met with little favor from Mrs. Thorne, who fretted + continually about the extra work and expense of a sick person, + interspersing her growls with the remark which seemed stereotyped for the + occasion: + </p> + <p> + “A nice job I've got on my hands for the summer.” + </p> + <p> + “Come, I 'll have no more grumbling to-night. How long the poor girl laid + in the woods nobody knows. May-be she fainted and fell, and them ere + faintin' spells is dreadful dangerous, and I'm going for the doctor, if it + takes the farm to pay for 't.” + </p> + <p> + When Caleb Thorne spoke like that, his wife well knew that words of her + own were of little avail, and she wisely concluded to keep silent. + </p> + <p> + Margaret might have remained as she had fallen, faint and uncared for in + the woods, for a long time, had not the faithful dog, who instinctively + knew that something was wrong, ran furiously to the house, and by strange + motions and piteous pleading moans attracted the attention of Mr. Thorne + from his work. Trot would not act as he did without cause. Caleb knew + that, so he left his work and followed the dog, who ran speedily towards + the woods, momentarily looking back to be sure that his master was close + at hand, until he reached the spot where Margaret laid. + </p> + <p> + He thought her lifeless, and raising her from the ground, bore her home, + while a heavier burden at his heart kept his eyes blinded, his steps slow, + and his walk uneven. + </p> + <p> + When the physician arrived, he saw, at a glance, that some great trouble + rested, like a dense cloud, on the girl's mind. Her restless manner and + desire to remain silent, showed plainly that some great anguish was + working its sorrow within, and silently he prayed to heaven, that the + young heart might find that relief which no art or skill of his could + impart. He could only allay the fever into which her blood was thrown, and + as he went out, left his orders, saying, he would call again on the + morrow. + </p> + <p> + “She's as well able to work as I am, this blessed minit,” impetuously + exclaimed Mrs. Thorne, who could ill brook the state of affairs. + </p> + <p> + “If looks tell anything, her pale face aint no match for yourn in health, + Huldah,” remarked Caleb, as he glanced somewhat reproachingly at the full, + red features of his wife. + </p> + <p> + “A white face aint allus a sign of sickness; here I might be next to + death, and my face be getting redder and redder at every pain,—but + then who cares for me? No one, as I knows on.” + </p> + <p> + She turned and found she might have left her last words unspoken, for + Caleb had gone to milk the cows, and she was alone. + </p> + <p> + It was no sudden thought. Every hour since the day they found her in the + woods insensible, she had busily matured her plans. Those words,—“You + can never be my wife,” made life to her of no moment, save to find a spot + of obscurity in which to conceal her shame, and spare her old father the + grief she knew it must bring him. + </p> + <p> + She must leave her home, none but strangers must know of her sorrow; and + when health returned and she went about her daily toils, a short time + prior to the crisis of her grief, she deeply thought upon where she might + turn her weary steps. She had heard of a factory in N—, a town + twenty miles distant, where girls earned a great deal of money. She would + go there and work until-O, the pain, the anguish of her heart, as the + terrible truth came close and closer every day upon her. And then she + would go. Where? No mother's love to help her, no right granted her to + bring another life into being. How keenly upbraiding came to her at that + moment the great truth, a truth which cannot be too deeply impressed upon + every human mind, that no child should be ushered into this world without + due preparation on the part of its parents for its mental, moral and + physical well-being. Let pity drop a tear, for sad indeed was her lot. + </p> + <p> + One day she gathered what little clothing she possessed, and made up a + small parcel preparatory to her departure, and as her only time of escape + would be in the night, she carefully concealed it, and went about her work + in her usual, silent manner. + </p> + <p> + One moonlight night when all was still, she took her little bundle and + went softly down stairs. Noiselessly she trod across the kitchen floor, + pulled the bolt, lifted the latch, and stood outside. For an instant she + paused. A rush of feelings came over her, a feeling of regret, for it was + hard even for her to break away from familiar scenes, and leave the roof + that had sheltered her; but it would not do to linger long, for Trot might + bark and arouse her father. Then she could not bear the thought that she + should never see the faithful old dog again; and almost decided to go to + him, but the thought had scarcely entered her mind ere her old companion + was at her side. His keen sense of hearing had caught the sound of her + movements, though to her they had seemed noiseless, and he had come from + his kennel and stood at her side, looking up in her face as though he knew + all her plans. + </p> + <p> + Her courage almost forsook her as he stood there, wagging his tail and + eyeing her so closely. She feared that he would follow her, and thought + she must go back to her room and make a new start; but now she was out of + the house, and, perhaps she could not escape another time without + disturbing her parents. This thought nerved her to carry out her resolve, + and she walked rapidly away. One look at the old house, as her step was on + the hill which would soon hide it from her view. One more look at old + Trot, then she waved her hand for him to go back, and swiftly walked as + though borne by some unseen power. The grey light of morning touched the + eastern hills just as she lost sight of her native village. + </p> + <p> + New scenes were before her, and from them she gathered fresh inspiration. + The houses scattered along the roadside, from which persons were just + coming forth to labor, gave her new feelings and enlivened her way, until + at length something like fear that she might be recognized and sent back + came upon her; but her fears were groundless, and she passed on and soon + came to a deep, wooded road, closely hedged on either side by tall trees, + whose spreading branches seemed to her like protecting arms. There she + could walk slower, and breathe more free, and for the first time for many + days her mind relaxed its tension. + </p> + <p> + She was plodding along, musing upon the past and trying to discern some + outline of her future, when the sound of steps following her caused the + blood to leap to her face. Looking around she beheld Trot, and ordered him + back; but words were of no avail; he had scented her footsteps thus far, + and seemed determined to follow her to her journey's end. + </p> + <p> + “Poor fellow,” she said, patting his head, “I would not send you back if I + had a home for you,” and she tried again to induce him to return, but he + only gave a sigh, or sort of moan, as though imploring her to keep him + with her. + </p> + <p> + She could no more bid him depart. Was he not her only friend, and did he + not love her as none other did? So she patted him again and said,— + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps God will provide for us both. Come on, dear, old brave fellow,” + and then the faithful animal's eyes lit up with almost human gratitude, + and he ran on joyfully before her. + </p> + <p> + The tall trees waved their branches in the morning breeze, and their music + touched her soul, and attuned it to sweeter harmony than it had known for + years. The flame of hope began to kindle anew. There might be some one, + after all, who would pity her, who would not wholly condemn her; while the + music of the tall pines seemed like angel voices, saying: “Yes, love her, + pity her, and all on whom the blight of sorrow falls.” + </p> + <p> + She loved the music of the singing trees, and was grieved when the road + turned off towards a hill, and she was obliged to part with the protection + and seclusion which they afforded her. But taking fresh courage from the + guide-board, which indicated her approach to N—, she travelled + bravely on. She had provided herself with provisions for a single day + only, and had scarcely dared to take even that from the plenty of her + father's home. Reaching a sheltered spot by the roadside, and feeling + faint and weary, she sat down and shared her food with her dog. + </p> + <p> + Ten miles of her journey had been passed, and more rapidly than she could + hope to continue, and she found that on a renewal of it, she must proceed + more leisurely. + </p> + <p> + A sad, but interesting picture they made. She, with her young, fair face, + touched by lines of grief; the once dreamy eyes, so soft, now full of + nervous fire, and wild with restless fear. Her bonnet was thrown back from + her shoulders, and the golden sun of morning touched her wavy hair, till + it glowed and seemed like a halo of light about her pale brow. + </p> + <p> + When their little repast was over, she rested her head upon her hands, and + from her soul went forth a prayer for guidance and protection,—more + deep and earnest than words can portray. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV. + </h2> + <p> + Morning broke in all its splendor over the little village she had left + behind. + </p> + <p> + Dewy flowers, touched by the rising day, glittered in their beds of green, + while mists, etherial as air, hung over the verdant meadows. Long lines of + hills whose tops rested against the blue sky, mirrored their heads in the + waters which flowed at their feet. + </p> + <p> + Beauty was on every hand. In whatever direction the eye turned, it beheld + the smile of God, and all nature seemed a psalm of thanksgiving. + </p> + <p> + Caleb Thorne arose, and shaking off dull sleep, called Margaret to her + morning duties, while his wife bustled about the house in her usual + manner. + </p> + <p> + Neither looked on the lovely scene before them. If their eyes chanced to + turn in its direction, their souls took no cognizance of all the wealth of + beauty which was before them. + </p> + <p> + “What on earth keeps that gal up stairs so long,” said Mrs. Thorne, “I'll + call her and bring her down I guess,—Mar-ga-ret-Mar-ga-ret Thorne; + it's most six o'clock-get up.” + </p> + <p> + No sound; no footstep. She waited a full half hour, then Caleb returned + from the barn, having milked the cows, a labor which he had performed + since Margaret's illness. + </p> + <p> + “That gal ain't up yet,” said his wife, as he came and placed the pails on + the table. + </p> + <p> + His breath came fast, for he feared she might be ill, or dead, perhaps. + </p> + <p> + “Go and see what the matter is,” he said to his wife. But as she was + somewhat afraid to enter a room where all was so silent, she hesitated. At + length she mounted the stairs very slowly, calling Margaret's name at each + step. When she had reached the landing, she found the door wide open, but + no Margaret was there, and the bed was undisturbed. Pale and trembling, + she went down stairs. + </p> + <p> + “She's-she's gone!” were the words with which she met her husband's + inquiring gaze. “Yes, gone; run away, I s'pose, in the night.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Thorne sank into the nearest seat, almost paralyzed with emotion and + apprehension. + </p> + <p> + “Gone?” he repeated; it was a long time before he could take in her + meaning. It came at last; not as some truths do with a flash, but it + dropped like lead into his soul, down-down-to depths he knew not of. And + she had gone, just when he was waking to realize a fraction of her worth; + just as he was learning to look with a single spark of love on her young, + fair face, growing every day so much like her dear, dead mother's. + </p> + <p> + He leaned his face upon his hands and wept. The fount of feeling long + dried was touched, and his heart felt a tenderness it had never known + before, for his child. + </p> + <p> + Through the dark atmosphere about his soul a ray of light broke in. Down + through long years it crept, and seemed to carry him back to the time when + his Mary was a bride. + </p> + <p> + There comes a moment to every soul, when its treasures are truly + appreciated; when hearts God has given to love and bless us are rightly + valued. Well is it for us if that moment comes while they are with us in + the earthly form. + </p> + <p> + It seemed but yesterday when she was a bride, white in soul, as well as + attire. How vividly the scene now stood before him, and he felt, as he + then did, the beating of her young, trusting heart, which she gave into + his keeping. + </p> + <p> + Down through all these years flowed the light of recollection, and brought + to mind the morning when a tiny babe was placed beside its mother for him + to love and cherish. Grief shook his soul to its foundations. Through his + rough nature crept a tenderness he had not known for years, for those two + treasures-one beneath the sod; the other,—where? + </p> + <p> + “I s'pose you did n't look to see if the door was onbolted, did you?” + remarked his wife, wondering what made him so long silent. + </p> + <p> + “Come to think 'ont, 't was,” he answered, like one awaking from a dream. + </p> + <p> + “Then, the ungrateful thing's gone; and I am glad, if she could n't be + more thankful to us for her home.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,—Margaret's gone.” His voice sounded far off, as though his + soul was off in search of her. + </p> + <p> + “Margaret Thorne has run away!” went from mouth to mouth, and harsh + comments, bitter words, flashed through the village a few days, and then + all was still again. + </p> + <p> + Wild and fearful emotions rushed through the mind of Margaret, when, after + a long, weary walk, she reached the town of N—, with old Trot at her + side. + </p> + <p> + It was a small white house, apart from others, and far from the road, at + which she applied for board, drawn thither by its quiet, home-like + appearance, and a strange feeling within her mind which she had not fully + learned to trust. + </p> + <p> + She felt that her weary feet could go no farther, as she walked up the + path, bordered by flowers, and knocked timidly at the door. + </p> + <p> + It was opened by a woman of about forty years, whose pleasant face smiled + upon her, as she invited her to enter. + </p> + <p> + Margaret took courage from the kind manner in which she was met, and at + once made known her desire to obtain a boarding place, designing to work + in the factory near at hand. + </p> + <p> + “I have no room at present for any one,” she answered, “but if you are to + work in the factory there are boarding houses built by the corporation, at + which you can obtain accommodations. The first step, however, will be to + call upon the overseer, and if you like I will go with you after you have + rested.” + </p> + <p> + Margaret was too grateful to reply in a satisfactory manner, but her face + looked what her tongue could not speak. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Armstrong glanced at the young girl, and thought how unfitted she + seemed for such a place of labor. With her large experience, for many had + wandered there before, burdened with heavy struggles, she quickly saw that + grief, or want, perhaps both, had driven her from home, or shelter, + whichever it might be. + </p> + <p> + She shrank as she thought of the rough influences to which she would be + subjected, and though she knew she could not avert the fate of this + wanderer, or any of those who came to her for love and sympathy, yet she + inwardly resolved to befriend her, and do all that she could to aid one so + young and innocent, through a cold world. + </p> + <p> + “I'll get you a cup of tea, and something to eat,” she said, and hurried + out of the room before Margaret could reply. + </p> + <p> + This was not the first one to whom her bounty had been given; not the + first lonely stranger who had supped at her table. + </p> + <p> + Old Trot sat on the door-step during this time, his eyes riveted on the + house, and his ears poised to catch every sound within. + </p> + <p> + When all was ready, Mrs. Armstrong called Margaret to partake of a good + substantial meal, which her busy hands had so speedily prepared, and + knowing that the young girl might feel diffident, seated her alone at the + table, while she busied herself about the room. + </p> + <p> + How Margaret longed to share her meal with Trot. What was her surprise to + see Mrs. Armstrong gather some scraps of meat and bones, and carry them to + the hungry animal. + </p> + <p> + No wonder the girl thought her an angel; she rose from the table, her eyes + too dim to see her newly-found friend, and her heart too full to thank her + for all her kindness. + </p> + <p> + In a short time Mrs. Armstrong was in readiness to accompany her to the + factory, and the two left the house, the former making the walk pleasant + by her familiar conversation and the sympathy she manifested for the + wanderer. Trot followed them, and, as if conscious that his young mistress + had found a friend, occasionally ran on before, looking up in their faces, + and leaping as if wild with joy. + </p> + <p> + After a short walk through the most retired part of the village, they + reached the factory building and entered. + </p> + <p> + The noise was so great that Margaret thought she should be stunned, and + put her hands upon her ears, to keep out the sound. She had never been in + a factory before, and the thought of having to bear all that confusion, + every day, sent a feeling to her heart somewhat akin to terror; but she + must labor, and where else could she go? + </p> + <p> + The curious gaze of the girls, as they entered the weaving room, was most + trying to her sensitive nature, and Margaret's face crimsoned, as she + followed Mrs. Armstrong to the farthest part of the room, where Mr. Field, + the overseer, was conversing with one of the operators. + </p> + <p> + He was a black-eyed, sharp-featured person, and there was something in his + look which caused her to shudder, as Mrs. Armstrong made known her errand. + </p> + <p> + “Have you ever worked in a factory?” he asked, in a quick, impatient + manner. + </p> + <p> + “No sir.” + </p> + <p> + “A new hand, then,” he said, with a little more suavity. + </p> + <p> + “We need another hand in the carding-room, so you may go there. I will + show you the room.” + </p> + <p> + He led the way, Margaret following, yet keeping close to her new friend. + </p> + <p> + The noise of the room was almost as great as that of the other, but it was + sunnier, and the windows were adorned with some beautiful plants. The + girls seemed more modest and less inclined to stare at visitors. Mr. Field + was about to leave, when he suddenly turned to Margaret and inquired when + she intended to commence. + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow, sir, if you are ready for me?” + </p> + <p> + “All right. Be on hand at the ringing of the bell.” + </p> + <p> + “I had almost forgotten an important part of my errand,” said Mrs. + Armstrong, “and that is, a boarding place for this young lady.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, she wishes to board in the Corporation. Well, there is a place at + Mrs. Crawford's. I think she has a spare room. Her house is on Elm Street, + third block.” + </p> + <p> + It was a relief to feel the fresh air again, and to be away from the noise + and confusion of the factory. As soon as they had reached the street, + Margaret inquired of Mrs. Armstrong, the way to Mrs. Crawford's. + </p> + <p> + “O! I shall go with you,” said that kind lady, to the great relief of the + young and timid girl, already worn and weary with fatigue and excitement. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” in low, but sweet tones, came from her lips, and the two + wended their way along, with Trot close behind. + </p> + <p> + They passed pleasant private dwellings, and then turned into a long and + narrow street, with blocks of houses on either side. Margaret had supposed + by the name, that the street must be very pretty, with rows of trees on + each side. She was just learning that there are many misnomers in life, + and that this was one. + </p> + <p> + The house in the third block was reached, and Mrs. Armstrong rapped with + her parasol on the door. A red faced, but good-natured appearing woman + answered the call. + </p> + <p> + “We have called to see if you have a spare room for a young lady who + wishes board,” said Mrs. Armstrong. + </p> + <p> + “We 've got a spare bed for a factory girl, if that's what you want,” she + replied, grinning, and eyeing Margaret from head to foot. + </p> + <p> + “But have you no room she can have by herself?” + </p> + <p> + “Bless your stars, no my lady. We don't take them kind o' boarders. + There's plenty of places where genteel folks are taken, if they like to be + starved out and out,” and her face glowed with such genuine good nature, + that her questioner felt that whatever else one might have to endure, they + would at least have a sunny face to cheer them. + </p> + <p> + “This young woman can sleep with other folks, can't she?” inquired the + good-natured woman, and her smile, not of sarcasm, but true goodness, + though rough, saved Margaret's tears. + </p> + <p> + “If you have no other, she must,” said Mrs. Armstrong, disappointedly, for + she saw from the first, a native dignity and delicacy in Margaret which + would shrink from the contact with others, and intended to have paid the + extra price demanded for a room herself, if one could have been obtained. + </p> + <p> + At that moment, old Trot came in through the open door, and looked around, + as though he did not like the appearance of things. + </p> + <p> + “That dog can't come,” said the woman, losing for the first time her + pleasant smile. “May-be he's your's though, madam?” she said + apologetically. + </p> + <p> + “No, he's mine, and I must have him with me,” broke in Margaret, “and I + cannot-” + </p> + <p> + She stopped short, frightened at her own earnest words and manner. + </p> + <p> + “I think he will be better off with me,” said Mrs. Armstrong; “I will keep + him for you.” + </p> + <p> + “I would n't care myself about the cur,” said Mrs. Crawford, following + them to the door, “but my boarders are so agin anything in the shape of a + dog.” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly; she could scarcely expect you to take him; and besides, I want + him to watch my chickens and garden. I took a fancy to him the moment I + first saw him.” + </p> + <p> + Having thus made all satisfactory in regard to the dog, as far as Mrs. + Crawford was concerned, they bade her good-day, and reached home just + before dark. + </p> + <p> + “You are too kind,” said Margaret to Mrs. Armstrong, who told her that she + must remain all night with her, and then she could say no more, but broke + down completely. + </p> + <p> + The kind woman took her at once to a neat little bed-room, and permitted + Trot to lie on a mat close to the door of his mistress. + </p> + <p> + Weary and worn, she gladly went to bed. Sleep came at last, and the tired, + intense state of her mind was lost in slumber. She dreamt that she was at + her home again, and that she was going to marry Clarence. They were + walking to the village church together, over the soft green meadows. The + air was balmy and full of sweetness; the sunshine lay in golden bars at + her feet, and her whole soul glowed with happiness, life, and love. The + bells—her marriage bells—pealed out joyously on the air, while + she turned to Clarence, saying, “I had a terrible dream; I thought you had + deserted me.” Another peal,—merry and full-then the meadows that + were so warm and sunny, grew cold and wet; and a cloud came between her + and the golden sun. The bell rolled forth another peal-it sounded like a + knell-and she awoke. + </p> + <p> + The factory bell was ringing, calling the operatives to labor. + </p> + <p> + A sweet voice broke on her utter desolation just at that moment, saying: + </p> + <p> + “That is the first bell; you will have just time enough to dress and take + your breakfast.” + </p> + <p> + Mechanically she arose, dressed, and forcing back her hot tears, went + below, to sit again at the table of one who ever remembered these words: + “As ye have opportunity.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0015" id="link2HCH0015"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV. + </h2> + <p> + There comes to every one at times the inquiring thought, of what use is + life? What will be the result of all this seemingly useless toil, these + states of unrest, these earnest efforts of the soul unappreciated, these + best endeavors misunderstood? Such questions flood the reason at times, + and we are ready to lay down our life weapons, scarce caring how the busy + scene goes on. + </p> + <p> + Then, through the parted clouds, the rays of truth illumine the mind + again, and we take up the life-song once more, not as we laid it down, but + with a richer melody, a fuller and sweeter strain. The soul feels new + pinioned, and spreads its wings for loftier flights, rising, height after + height, up and on to the fields of the infinite. + </p> + <p> + This questioning state is sure to come to the most earnest, truthful, and + thoughtful worker. All along the pathway of life these weary, yet hopeful + pilgrims, sit waiting for “light, more light.” + </p> + <p> + In such a mood sat Miss Evans, at the close of one summer day, as the sun + was going slowly to his fold of gold and crimson clouds. A sort of mental + twilight had gathered over her, dimming the sharp lines of thought which + gave her words at all times such force. All her best and most earnest + endeavors seemed as nought. Words which she had spoken, warm with life, + vital with her own enthusiasm, had become metamorphosed, till their real + meaning was lost to her. + </p> + <p> + “Alas! we must remain a riddle to ourselves forever,” she said, and her + deep brown eyes, always warm with affection, now seemed cold, as she + turned her thoughts inward to sound herself more thoroughly, and if + possible detect any other than a desire for advancement. + </p> + <p> + How long she might have searched we cannot say, for just as her thoughts + were most abstracted, Hugh came and sat down by her side, before she knew + that any one had entered. + </p> + <p> + “Why, Hugh!” was her exclamation of surprise. + </p> + <p> + “You are not at home, I see.” + </p> + <p> + He brought her back with those words. + </p> + <p> + “Really, I was away; but how glad I am to see you,” and her glowing + features endorsed the truth of her assertion. + </p> + <p> + “How far had you wandered?” he asked, his face full of glowing sympathy; + “far enough to gather a new impetus for the soul?” + </p> + <p> + “I fear not. I was questioning my motives, and looking for my + shortcomings.” + </p> + <p> + “I fear I should have been absent much longer on such an errand,” he said, + and then dropping their badinage they resumed their true earnest relation + to each other. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me, Hugh, you who have so often illumined my dark states, if all + this contest is of any avail; if it is any use to put forth our words and + have their meaning misinterpreted?” + </p> + <p> + “I question,” she continued, “if we should project our thought until + mankind is impelled by the actual need of something new, to seek it.” + </p> + <p> + “Our thoughts and soul exchanges are not like the merchant's wares, to be + held up for a bid. The soul is too grand and spontaneous a creation to be + measured. Yes, we must often speak our deepest thoughts, even though they + are cast away as nought, and trampled upon. There would be little richness + or worth without this free offering, this giving of self for truth's sake, + even though we know that we and our words may be spurned. You are cloudy + to-day, my friend; you have been too long alone, and are consumed by your + own thoughts.” + </p> + <p> + “I am mentally exhausted, Hugh. I needed you to-day, for my soul has lost + all vision. I know by my own experience, that we must speak when we are + full, no matter who misapprehends or turns upon us. It is this fear that + keeps too many from great and noble utterances. We forget that truth can + clear itself, and that principles are not dependent upon persons. You have + given me myself, as you ever do, when the mist of doubt hangs over me.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, we must give when there is no approving smile, no look of + recognition; give when our giving makes us beggars, alone and friendless + in the chill air of neglect.” + </p> + <p> + “This is but your own life. I have but put it into words for you + to-night.” + </p> + <p> + “O, Hugh, you are ever on the mount, looking with calm, steady gaze over + the dark mists. Your head rests in eternal sunshine, like the towering + hill whose top is mantled with the golden light, even though its base is + covered with fog. Shall we ever see the day when these inner, pivotal + truths will be accepted?” + </p> + <p> + “We shall behold it in the lives of thousands. It matters not when, or + where. Our part is to labor, to plant the seed, though it may not be our + hands that garner the harvest.” + </p> + <p> + “True. I was selfish and looking for grain.” + </p> + <p> + “Not 'selfish.' The human soul seeks recognition, and finds it often a + difficult task to wait for the presence of that human face which says in + every line and feature, 'I know you; I feel your salient thoughts and + motives.' A long time it takes us to learn to do without the approving + smile of man, and go on our way with none but God and angels to sanction + our efforts. I, too, have hours of darkness. All souls are at times tossed + on heaving waters, that they may rise higher than their weary feet can + climb.” + </p> + <p> + “You have done me good to-day; but do not go,” she said, seeing him rise + to leave. + </p> + <p> + “I must; but first tell me if I can have your aid in a material matter, + which I had nearly forgotten?” + </p> + <p> + “I am at your service.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, then, I am going to have a party, which I suppose is the last thing + you would have imagined of me.” + </p> + <p> + “I should have thought of any thing else; but what has put such an idea + into your head?” + </p> + <p> + “Some fairy, perhaps. I expect to get some life out of it, and the + satisfaction of seeing my guests enjoying themselves. I shall bring + together a strange medley,—counterparts, affinities, opposites, and + every form of temperament which our little village affords, besides + drawing on places largely remote from here. I must go now. Will you come + and help us to-morrow?” + </p> + <p> + “I will. My love to Dawn and Miss Vernon.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” and he passed out, leaving her bright and full of hope. She + felt the transfusion of his strong life into her own, and neither herself + nor her friend was the same as yesterday. + </p> + <p> + The day for the party was fair and balmy. Dawn and Miss Vernon rode to the + green-house and purchased flowers for the occasion, and the home seemed + like a fairy bower, so artistically and elegantly had they arranged the + fresh and fragrant blossoms. + </p> + <p> + Miss Evans glided from room to room, placing a vase here, and a statuette + there, as her feeling suggested, and what was her fancy was Hugh's, for + their tastes were one, and their lives ran parallel in natural, innocent + ways, never able to translate their feelings to another, but giving and + enjoying each other more and more at every meeting. + </p> + <p> + Poor Mrs. Norton thought how pleasant it would be to her, to see a room + full of beautiful things, pleasant faces, and elegant clothes: it would be + such a contrast to her own dull life, which would be still more lonely but + for the frequent visits of Mr. Wyman's family, and the substantial + evidence often given by them that they did not forget the poor and needy. + She arrayed herself neatly in her black alpacca, the gift of a friend; and + when she looked in her little glass which hung above the table, just were + it did thirty years ago, when her good husband was alive, a rush of better + thoughts and feelings came over her. She lived over again the happy days + of her married life, and almost thought she was making ready to walk by + her husband's side to the little church on the hill. Then the scene + changed, years rolled away, and it seemed but yesterday when she leaned + over the coffin, and looked on the still, pale face that would never light + her home again. Thoughts grew into words, and she said,— + </p> + <p> + “How little to keep me here. I have far more to recover by death than to + lose; and somehow it seems as though it would not be long ere I go.” + </p> + <p> + She was not sad; far from it. The thought was pleasant to her, and folding + her white handkerchief over her breast, she surveyed herself once more, + and then putting on her shawl and bonnet, was soon on her way to Mr. + Wyman's, thinking again and again how much good it would do her to see so + many people together. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Clarke wondered if Mrs. Simonds would be dressed in great style, for + she had a wish not to be outdone in that direction, and yet possessed a + sufficient degree of good sense to feel that overdress would be out of + place at such a gathering; so she arrayed herself in a blue silk, not + over-trimmed, and put pearls in her dark hair to match her jewels. + </p> + <p> + And thus, from different sections, arose a kind of magnetic life, as each + individual's thoughts went out and centered there. + </p> + <p> + Dawn was dressed in white, with scarlet sash, and coral ornaments. She + seemed like a ray of light flashing through darkness. Her soft, brown hair + hung in wavy curls over her shoulders, and the involuntary exclamation + was, “How beautiful,” as the pure light and brightness of her inner being + shone through and over the external. + </p> + <p> + At dusk, the carriages began to appear, winding up the long avenue, which + led to the house. Then came a few persons on foot, and in an hour all the + bustle and stir attendant upon a crowd was heard in the hall, on the + stairs, and in every room. The house was all aglow with life, and lines of + care and sorrow were swept away by radiant smiles. + </p> + <p> + Masks were drawn over aching hearts; jealousies, envyings, and all strifes + were put at bay, and the better natures of all were called forth, and + responded, each to each. Palm grasped palm, that had not in the ordinary + relations of life thrilled with contact for many years. Hearts that had + grown cold and callous under slights, and chilling indifferences, were + warmed anew in the social atmosphere which filled the whole house; and + then the sound of music swept through the rooms, lifting all out of their + narrowness into higher and better states. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Wyman had a word of cheer and love for all, and delicately brought + such temperaments together as could best enjoy companionship, and for the + time kept himself aloof from those he loved best, that others might + partake of their genial natures. + </p> + <p> + “Can you tell me who that tall, graceful lady is?” asked Miss Vernon, + before Mr. Wyman was aware that she was at his side. + </p> + <p> + “A Mrs. Hammond,” he replied, without looking at her. + </p> + <p> + “She is very elegant,” continued Miss Vernon. + </p> + <p> + “She is, externally.” + </p> + <p> + “What, not lovely in mind? Can it be that such an exterior covers + unloveliness?” + </p> + <p> + “I fear it does. I have known her many years, and although she is a woman + of decorous manners, and some polish, she has none of the elements of a + true lady, to me.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Mr. Wyman, see how thoughtful she seems of those around her,” said + Florence, her eyes still fixed upon the engaging stranger. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I see all that, and all the externalism of her life. It is all + acting. Within, that woman is cold and heartless. She is sharp enough, and + quick in her instincts, but give me hearts in conjunction with heads.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, then, did you invite her?” she accompanied this inquiry with a most + searching glance. + </p> + <p> + “For the same reason I invited all. I want them to mingle, for the time to + lose their sense of individual importance, their feelings of selfishness, + or in a few words, to throw off the old and take on the new.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you enjoying yourself, Florence?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, very much. I like to see so many people together, and absorb the + spirit of the occasion.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you do. Come this way.” He led her to a remote part of the + room, where stood a tall, dark-eyed stranger. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Vernon, Mr. Temple” and he watched their eyes as they met, and knew + he had linked two souls for at least one evening's enjoyment. + </p> + <p> + A bustling woman, who could not conceive of any christianity outside of + church-going, came and stood beside Miss Evans, and commenced a + conversation by saying,— + </p> + <p> + “There seems to be plenty of people in our village, though we don't see + many of them at church.” + </p> + <p> + This was put forth as a preface, designed to exhibit the character of a + forthcoming volume, but Miss Evans adroitly changed the subject to one of + general interest. + </p> + <p> + Just at this point, a stir was made, a rustling of silks was heard, and + the way opened for a young prodigy in music, considered by his parents to + be the wonder of the nineteenth century; one of those abstracted + individuals who seem to live apart from the multitude, speaking to no one, + save in monosyllables, and walking about, with an air of superiority, + constantly nurtured by his doating parents' admiration,—at home a + tyrant, abroad a monkey on exhibition. + </p> + <p> + After a flourish of sounds, and several manipulations, each accompanied + with a painful distortion of countenance, he commenced a long and tedious + sonata,—tedious, because ill-timed. On a suitable occasion it would + have been grand and acceptable. Of course the music was wasted on the air, + because it had only a mental rendering. + </p> + <p> + The anxious parents looked around for the expected applause. It did not + come. Only a few murmured, “How very difficult,” while a sense of relief + was so manifest, that none could have failed to realize that such + elaborate performances should be reserved for a far different occasion. + But we are slow in learning the fitness of things, and that everything has + its proper time and place. + </p> + <p> + The next performer was a sprightly girl of seventeen, who played several + airs, and sung some sweet and simple songs, charming all with their light + and graceful beauty. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Wyman then led his friend and guest, Mr. Temple, to the instrument. He + touched it with a master hand. One forgot everything save melodious tones; + forgot even that there was a medium, through which those tones were + conveyed to the senses. The performer lost self, lost all save the + author's idea, until, at length, the ecstatic sounds came soft and clear + as light from a star. There was no intervention of self; his whole being + was subordinate to the great creation—the soul of the theme. Eyes + grew moist as the music floated on the air in one full, continuous strain. + Hearts beat with new pulsations; hopes soared anew; sorrows grew less; + life seemed electric, full of love; sharp lines, and irregularities of + mind were touched, softened, and toned to harmony under the swelling + notes, now soft, sweet, and dulcet; now broad, high, and upsoaring. No + words broke the heavenly spell when the performer left the instrument, but + each thrilled heart became a temple, in which only love and beauty dwelt. + </p> + <p> + There, in that holy atmosphere, a soul burst its fetters and went home. + Old Mrs. Norton, who came with such glorious anticipations, sank back upon + the pillow upon which she was resting, while listening to the + soul-ravishing sounds, and died. + </p> + <p> + No feeling of awe came over the people assembled; but all felt as though + they, too, had entered within the confines of the silent land. + </p> + <p> + Gently they raised her form as one would a child who had fallen asleep. + </p> + <p> + There, in the presence of the still, pale face, they parted, with better, + truer natures than when they met. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0016" id="link2HCH0016"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI. + </h2> + <p> + The months wore away, and Margaret applied herself closely to her labor, + and became a favorite with her companions. Gladly would she have changed + places with most of them, but they knew not the secret sorrow which was + wearing her bloom away. Her sighs grew more frequent, as the time rapidly + approached when she must leave them. + </p> + <p> + Again and again she resolved to go to Mrs. Armstrong, and tell her all her + grief, but the remembrance of her kindness made her cheek turn scarlet + when the thought suggested itself. No, she could not reveal it to one whom + she loved so well. She must go far away, and hide her shame from the eyes + of all who had befriended her, and she had made many friends, yet would + have lingered a few weeks longer, had she not one evening just at dark + espied an old gentleman from her village, an acquaintance of her father's. + She could not bear the thought that she must be carried back, to scenes so + closely allied to her sufferings, and bear the scorn of those who knew + her. She could not endure that, and fearing that the person whom she had + seen might some time meet and recognize her, she hastened the preparations + for a change. Again she collected her clothing, now more valuable, packed + it and awaited some indication of the direction in which she should move. + </p> + <p> + She must once more see the face of that good woman, who had been so + faithful and kind to her; and after many efforts to call upon her, finally + gained courage and did so. + </p> + <p> + A strange thrill came over Mrs. Armstrong, as she heard the gate close, + and a well-known step on the gravel walk. Margaret patted her old friend + Trot as she approached the house, and somewhat surprised Mrs. Armstrong + with her presence when she entered. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to see you,” said Mrs. Armstrong, with her usual kind look of + welcome, but with a deep tremor in her voice. “Come and sit by me, + Margaret, and let me see if your hard labor is wearing you out. I have + thought for some weeks that you looked pale.” + </p> + <p> + Margaret trembled in every limb, as she took the seat her friend offered + her, for a searching glance accompanied her friend's words. Just then a + strange thought flashed through Mrs. Armstrong's mind-a thought she could + not put aside, and she tried in every way to win the poor girl's + confidence, and perhaps might have succeeded had there not been heard the + sound of footsteps outside. Trot's loud bark made them both start and turn + their faces to the window. Margaret gave one glance,—and she needed + not a second to assure her that the caller was none other than the old + gentleman she had seen on the street. In a moment there was a knock at the + door. While Mrs. Armstrong answered the call, Margaret made one bound from + the sitting room to the kitchen, and from thence into the open air, and + flew as fast as her feet could carry her, towards her boarding house. + </p> + <p> + As she turned from the principal street, a woman accosted her, and + inquired the way to the Belmont House. Glad of anything that would even + for a moment take her thoughts from herself, she offered to show her the + way. + </p> + <p> + The darkness was so great, she had no fear of being recognized, as she + walked in silence with the stranger. One thought filled her whole being, + and the problem with her was, how she could escape from N—, and + where should she find shelter? + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you can tell me,” said the lady, in a clear, silvery voice, “of + some young girl, or two, or three even, whom I can get to return with me + to B—.” + </p> + <p> + “I am here,” she continued, “in search of help; good American help. I am + so worn with foreign servants that I can endure them no longer.” + </p> + <p> + Margaret's heart gave one bound. Here was her opportunity, and she only + needed the courage to offer her services. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps you would go?” said the stranger, who looked for the first time + on Margaret's face, as they stopped in the light that shone brilliantly in + front of the Belmont House. “Or, maybe you do not work for a living. + Excuse me, if I have made a blunder.” + </p> + <p> + “I do,” answered Margaret, “and would like to go with you if I can earn + good wages.” + </p> + <p> + “I will see that you are well remunerated, provided you suit me. I shall + go to-morrow, in the noon train. If I do not succeed in getting any others + beside yourself, will you meet me at the station?” + </p> + <p> + Margaret replied in the affirmative, and retraced her steps, pondering + upon how she should secrete herself during the intervening period. + </p> + <p> + She walked rapidly back to her home, and thought how fortunate it was that + her room-mates were absent that night, and good Mrs. Crawford would never + suspect that the quiet girl up stairs was planning how she could escape + with her clothing. The darkness of the evening favored her, and the noise + within prevented any that might be without, from being noticed. + </p> + <p> + She enclosed the balance due for her board, in an envelope, sealed, and + directed it to Mrs. Crawford, and laid it on the little table at which she + had stood so many mornings, weary in body and sick in soul. + </p> + <p> + She hoped she would not encounter any one on the stairs, and to her relief + she did not. For an instant she paused, as she heard the footsteps of the + good housewife walking from the pantry to the dining-room, intent on her + useful life, uncouth, illiterate, but kind and well-meaning. A tear stole + over her cheek as she listened for the last time to that firm step, which + never seemed to flag in its daily rounds, and one which often, when the + day's work was over, went lightly to the bedside of the sick. But no time + must be lost; the door was opened and closed, and she was once again out + in the world, a wanderer. She knew not what her next step was to be. + Standing there in the silence and darkness of the night, she clasped her + hands, and with earnest prayer, implored Divine guidance. + </p> + <p> + Down through the earthly shadows, through clouds of oppression, swept a + mother's pure, undying love. Love for her wronged child, and pity for her + state; for angel's missions are not in halls of light, amid scenes of + mirth, but far away in desolate homes, with the oppressed and the + forsaken, bringing hope to the despairing, comfort to the lonely, joy to + the sad, and rest to weary hearts. + </p> + <p> + A thought darted through her mind, and she rose firm and collected, as + though a human hand had been outstretched for her aid. Who shall question + that it was a mother that spoke to her at that moment? + </p> + <p> + She arose, and as noiselessly as possible wended her way to a small and + obscure dwelling, inhabited by a strange old woman, known to all the + villagers, as possessing a wondrous power of vision, by which she + professed to foretell the future, and decide questions of love and + business. + </p> + <p> + Margaret had often heard the girls in the factory speak of her, and knew + that they frequently consulted her; but she had always shrank from the + thought of going to her dwelling, though often importuned by them to do + so. Now, how gladly her feet turned that way, as to her only refuge, for + she well knew if she was searched for, no one would think of going there + to find her. + </p> + <p> + She reached the place at last, and with beating heart and dizzy brain, + raised her hand and rapped very softly at the door. Then the thought + flashed over her, that some one might be there who knew her, and hope fled + for an instant. + </p> + <p> + The rap, low as it was, soon brought the old woman, who opened the door + and said in a voice tremulous but sweet, “Come in, my dear. I saw last + night that a stranger was to visit me at this hour; yes, it's the same + face,” then motioned for her to pass in. + </p> + <p> + Margaret's first thought was that some evil was intended, and she trembled + and grew pale. + </p> + <p> + “No fears, my child,” said the woman, as though she had read her very + thought, “angels are around you, guarding your life. I do only my part of + the work, which is to keep you to-night.” + </p> + <p> + And this was the strange woman of whom she had heard so munch. Her fears + vanished, she took the proffered seat, and without a shadow of distrust, + drank the glass of cordial which was passed to her. + </p> + <p> + A feeling of rest came over her,—a rest deeper than sleep imparts. + She leaned back in the chair, pillowed her head against the cushion, and + felt more peaceful than she had for many months. + </p> + <p> + A strange curiosity pervaded her being, as she watched the woman moving + about the room, to know of her former life-the life of her maidenhood,—and + learn if others beside herself had loved and been betrayed. + </p> + <p> + “I shall have no visitors to-night,” said the woman, seating herself + opposite to Margaret. + </p> + <p> + “Do you often afford a shelter to strangers, as you have to me to-night?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, child; many a sorrow-laden traveller, worn with life, seeks my lowly + cot.” + </p> + <p> + “Sorrow-laden and worn with life,” said Margaret, repeating the words to + herself; “she must have known my past experience;” and she wished she + would go on, for somehow her words comforted her. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, there are more sinned against than sinning,” she continued. “I knew + that you was coming, or rather some one, for last night in my dreams I saw + a form, and now I know it was your own, floating on a dark stream. There + was no boat in sight, no human being on shore, to save you. The cold + waters chilled you, till you grew helpless, and the waves bore you swiftly + to the ocean. I cried for help, and was awakened by my effort. That stream + represents your past, and here you are now in my dwelling. Some one has + wronged you, girl?” + </p> + <p> + She did not see the tinge on the pale cheek of Margaret, but continued, + “Yes, wronged; but I see clouds and darkness before you, and then + happiness, but not the joys of earth. Something higher, holier, my child.” + </p> + <p> + A light seemed to have gathered over the face of the speaker, and her + words, although strange and new to Margaret, seemed full of truth and + meaning. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I find rest on earth?” she inquired. + </p> + <p> + “No, not here; above,” the old woman lifted her eyes toward heaven, then + said: + </p> + <p> + “You are stepping into sorrow now; going with one who will degrade you. Do + not follow her. Though her outer garments are of purple and fine linen, + her spiritual robe is black and unseemly.” + </p> + <p> + “Where? O, tell me, then, where to go,” exclaimed Margaret, her whole face + pale with terror. + </p> + <p> + “Go nowhere at present. I see nothing now; all is dark before me. Stay + beneath my roof, till light breaks. I see that you will need a mother's + care ere long.” + </p> + <p> + Here the poor girl's long pent up tears flowed in torrents; tears such as + angels pity. It was a long time ere she grew calm; and when peace came, it + was like that of a statue, she was cold and silent. No future stretched + before her, nothing but a present, sad and hopeless, in which + circumstances had placed her. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I tell you the story of my girl-life,” said the strange, weird + woman, putting a fresh supply of wood upon the fire, which had fallen into + embers. + </p> + <p> + Margaret's interest manifested itself in her face, as she answered, “I + would like to know if others have suffered like myself?” + </p> + <p> + “It will help you bear your own burden better, and perhaps show you that + none escape the fire. I will proceed with my narrative.” + </p> + <p> + “Many years ago, so many that it seems as though ages must have + intervened, I loved a young and elegant man, who returned my affection + with all the devotion which an earnest, exacting nature like mine could + desire. I was the only child of wealthy parents, who spared no pains or + expense on my education. With them I visited Europe, and while there, met + this person, who seemed to be all that mortal could aspire to; refined, + educated, and the possessor of a fortune. The alliance was the + consummation of my fond parents' wishes. I will pass over the weeks of + bliss which followed our engagement, and speak of scenes fraught with the + most intense excitement to myself and others. We were at Berlin when my + engagement was sanctioned by my parents. A few weeks subsequent, there + arrived at the hotel at which we were stopping, a family of most engaging + manners. We were at once attracted to them, and in a few days words of + kindly greeting were exchanged, and finding them very genial, a warm + friendship soon existed between us. The family consisted of parents, three + sons, and two daughters. Laura, the eldest, was the one to whom I was + particularly drawn. She was tall, graceful, and had about her an air of + elegance, which showed unmistakably, her early associations. But to the + point: I had been walking with my lover one evening, in the summer + moonlight, and had retired to my room, strangely fatigued. I had never + before parted from Milan, my betrothed, with such a lassitude as then + pervaded my entire being. I had always felt buoyant and strong.-That + night, as I laid on my bed, seeking in vain the rest which sleep might + give me, I seemed suddenly to float out in the air, to rise above my body, + and yet I distinctly felt its pulsations. The next moment, the sound of + voices attracted me, and though I was in my room, and the persons in + conversation in a distant apartment, yet I could hear every word which was + uttered. What was my horror to see, for my sight was open as strangely + clear as my hearing, the beautiful Laura sitting beside Milan, his arm + encircling her waist. I tried to speak, but no sound came from my lips. I + shook with fear and wonder. I had surely died, I thought, just then, and + this is the vision and hearing of the soul released from flesh. 'O, Milan, + hear me, hear me,' I cried in anguish. But no sound of my own lips floated + on the air. Nothing was heard but their words, which I was obliged to + hear. And O, how my heart was turned to stone, and my brain to fire, as + these words came to my ears: + </p> + <p> + “'Love her! Why, dearest Laura, whom I have adored so long, and whom + chance has again brought into my path,—how can you question my + affection for you,' and then I saw that he knelt at her feet! + </p> + <p> + “'I think I heard but yesterday, that you were engaged,' continued the + fair and brilliant girl, at whose feet he still remained. + </p> + <p> + “'O, angel of my heart, will no words convince you that I love you beyond, + above all women? I have in times past exhausted the language of love in + speaking to your heart, Laura, are you heartless? I can plead no more.' + </p> + <p> + “'I saw the tears glitter on her face as purely white as marble, then her + lips parted and these words fell on my ear,— + </p> + <p> + “'O, Milan, I would that I could divine my feeling towards you. My heart + is full of love for you, but my reason falters, and something within me + tells, I must not accept you. I feel thrills of horror at times, even when + my affection turns toward you. I cannot fathom the strange mystery.' She + bowed her face in her hands and wept. I saw him rise from his kneeling + posture, and walk away to hide his emotions. I felt the fearful contest + going on within himself, and then all grew dark. I heard no sound again, + though I listened intently. I seemed back again in my form-sleep at last + came to my weary senses. In dreams, then, I was walking again with him, by + a beautiful lake, over which a storm had just passed, leaving a lovely + rainbow arching its bosom. I felt the pressure of his hand, as he held + mine, and saw his eyes beam tenderly into mine own. + </p> + <p> + “'The storm is over,' he said, 'see how the waves are tipped with golden + rays.' + </p> + <p> + “Cheered by these words, I looked on the scene-the calmed lake, the bow of + promise,—with a feeling of rapturous delight thrilling my whole + being. Gazing thus earnestly, my attention was drawn to a curious ripple + on the lake's surface. Then I beheld a female form rising from the waters, + upon whose broad, white brow were these words:-Loved and Deserted. + Startled by this, I turned to look upon Milan, but I saw him not. He had + fled, and I was alone. All was lonely and still as death. + </p> + <p> + “Tremblingly I pursued my way back. The sun was sinking behind the hills, + and darkness would overtake me before I could reach home. I quickened my + speed, when suddenly I stumbled over something in my path. A light from + the heavens, a flash of summer lightning revealed a grave, from which the + form of a fair, sweet girl arose, and said, 'Beware! He, too, loved me, + and for his love I pined and died.' The form vanished and the air seemed + full of sounds of admonition, while around me appeared hosts of beings of + another world. My senses reeled. I called for help, and must have cried + aloud, for just then I heard my mother's voice from the adjoining room,—'What + is it, Sibyl?' and when I awoke she was at my side. + </p> + <p> + “'Bring a light,' I cried, as I placed my hand on my forehead, which was + cold and damp with perspiration. Mother went to her room, and returned + with a candle and came to my bed side. + </p> + <p> + “I can remember her look of horror, as though it was but yesterday-and her + voice when she sobbed, rather than spoke these words:-'My child, O, my + poor child, what has happened?' Then she fainted. + </p> + <p> + “I learned on the morrow, that my beautiful hair had turned white; not one + thread of my deep brown tresses was left, and my features too, were + shrunken. That night's vision had done the work of years of suffering, and + Sibyl Warner, the belle, the heiress, was no longer an object of love. + </p> + <p> + “A physician was summoned the next morning, who pronounced me suffering + under mental hallucination, for I had told my mother all my strange dream + or vision. I had no way to prove that my lover was treacherous, and I + alone must suffer. But Laura. What was my duty towards her? was my + dominant thought, even while I sat writing, a day or two after, a note to + Milan, releasing him from his engagement. Vainly my mother entreated me to + see him just once more. I was inexorable, and there being nothing now to + bind us to Europe, we made all possible haste to return to our native + land. + </p> + <p> + “Laura came to bid me good-bye. I tried to speak my fears to her, but my + tongue seemed paralyzed. I kissed her warmly, and the tears flowed over + her pale, lovely face. We parted. I knew she would be his bride ere long. + I hoped she would be happy; but the revelation of that night led me to + fear that such might not be the case. + </p> + <p> + “The first week of our voyage home was very pleasant, but soon after, a + gale arose, and then a fearful storm set in. After being tossed by wind + and wave five days, our ship went down. O, that morning so vividly present + to my memory now. My parents were both lost. I was saved with a few of the + passengers, and most of the ship's crew,—a vessel bound to my own + native port, took us on board. But what was life to me then, alone, and + unloved as I must ever after be.' + </p> + <p> + “It was not the Sibyl Warner who stepped on shore the day of our arrival + who had left it years before; not the young girl of seventeen, but a + woman, with love, trust, hope, all departed-a wreck of her former self, + and yet within, a strange light glittering. As one sees, hung over + dangerous, impassable ways at night, or half sunken rocks, a light telling + of danger, so I had thrown over my entire being a blaze of fire, which, + while it guided others, seemed to be consuming myself. I possessed what is + now called 'second sight,' and could see the motives of persons, and their + most secret thoughts and designs. Life became burdensome because I could + not balance the power with any joy, until I learned that I must live for + others and not for myself, alone. + </p> + <p> + “My father's estate was settled at last, and I had means enough to live in + luxury and ease the rest of my days; but a strange inward prompting + continually urged me to give up my former mode of living. I disposed of my + property, exchanging it for ready money, and one day found myself + penniless, through the treachery of one who professed to be my friend. I + had not been allowed to learn his motives, and fraudulent designs, + because, as I subsequently saw, my experience must be gained through toil + and want, but when others were in danger of losing their material goods, I + could readily discern their perils, and warn them. + </p> + <p> + “Since then, I have travelled years and years, following this light; when + I did not, I have failed in my mission. I am not understood. This little + village, to which seven years ago I found my way, has not a soul in it + that knows me as anything but a 'Witch'-a diviner of events. I have sat in + halls of splendor, and revealed strange things to men and women. I have + visited the sick and down-trodden-and everywhere this power has gone with + me, carrying comfort and light. I think my earthly mission is almost over. + I seem to see a light, like the glimmer of a lamp which shines for a + traveller to guide him home.” + </p> + <p> + She paused. The story was told. Margaret sat silent, too much occupied + with her own deep thoughts, to look on the woman's face. + </p> + <p> + It was past midnight. The fire was out, on the hearth. A strange stillness + pervaded the room. It grew oppressive. Margaret rose and went towards the + old woman, who seemed to have dropped asleep. She took the withered hand + in her own. It dropped lifeless. She was dead; the two whose lives had + become as one by suffering, were parted. Sibyl had gone to that world + where the erring are forgiven. Margaret was left to struggle on with an + adverse fate, and thereby ripen for the kingdom. + </p> + <p> + The morning flooded through the narrow windows of the humble cot, and lit + up the pale, dead features with a strange light. Margaret must leave. + Though heeding the woman's words of warning, and resolving to avoid the + stranger she had met, she saw but one course before her, and that was, to + go to the city and seek refuge in some hospital, during her approaching + need. She struggled with her feelings a long time at leaving the dead + alone, and so irreverently, but circumstances were pressing her on; she + could not do otherwise, and stepping out from the shelter, where her soul + had been so deeply thrilled, she walked rapidly to the station, and sat + with her veil closely drawn, awaiting the hour for the departure of the + train. It came at last, though the time seemed very long to her, the more + so, as she was in constant fear of being recognized, but fortunately no + one saw her whom she knew. + </p> + <p> + She trembled all over, as she took her seat in the car, and saw an + elegantly dressed woman enter and look about as though in search of some + one; for under the “purple and fine linen” was the stranger, the willing + destroyer of hundreds of young, innocent lives. To her relief, however, + the woman passed on to another car, and Margaret felt as though all danger + was over. It gave her a respite from her fears, that was all, for she did + not know that the woman's keen eye recognized, and was quietly laying her + plans to ensnare her. + </p> + <p> + One weary form was through with its earthly toil; one bark was moored to + celestial shores, beyond this rough clime, this imperfect world, in which + all are judged by externals. She was no longer old and wrinkled,—“But + a fair maiden in her father's mansion.” + </p> + <p> + The town buried her and sold the few articles of furniture to defray + expenses. Thus ended the life of one who was once the belle of a great + city, the child of luxury and tender care, and her body was laid in the + town lot among the graves of the poor. All supposed she died alone, at + night, and a few words of real pity fell from some lips as all that + remained of her on earth was borne through the streets. + </p> + <p> + Before the winter snows fell, Mrs. Armstrong planted a white rose beside + her grave, remarking to her husband, that it was hard for one to die alone + unloved, and a stranger to all about her. “She may have been once lovely + and beloved,” she said, as she pressed the sod close about the tree. “I + should not like to die away from my kindred, with none to care for my last + resting place.” This done, the kind woman walked home happier for the deed + of goodness she had performed, while unseen hands dropped their heavenly + benedictions on her head. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0017" id="link2HCH0017"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII. + </h2> + <p> + In a small parlor in the city of Berlin, where, fifty years ago, young + Sibyl's heart had thrilled to words of love, sat a party of young men, + over their wine, while mirth and song flowed freely. + </p> + <p> + Light-hearted, and free from care, they had met to pass the evening hours, + with songs and wondrous tales. + </p> + <p> + “Come my good fellows,” said the eldest, who appeared to be the leader of + the group, “we must relate our stories, as the hours are waning. Krepsel, + we will hear from you first, to-night.” + </p> + <p> + “Shall the tale be sad or gay?” said Krepsel, looking around the group. + </p> + <p> + “Either,” exclaimed the voices in chorus. He took a glass of wine and then + commenced. + </p> + <p> + “Many years ago a young man was studying in a Military Academy in this + city, who, a few weeks after his entrance, had a strange dream, or vision, + which changed all the future which he had mapped out for himself. He had a + great love of art, and was often found with his pencil and paper, apart + from others, instead of mingling in their recreations. For several nights, + he dreamed that a lovely female approached his bed-side, and bent over him + with a look of affectional interest. + </p> + <p> + “The vision so vividly impressed him that he employed his first leisure + moment in sketching the lovely face. At every touch and line, his + admiration grew more intense, until at length he could scarcely keep the + fair image from being ever prominent in his mind. It haunted his day + dreams, till he could scarcely conceal his impatience to relate the + strange vision to his mother and sister. The fair one stood each night at + his side, until the first day of his vacation season arrived, and he left + to pass its days at home. When within a few miles of his destination, he + saw the same face before his waking vision. This time her features were + sad, but not less lovely. Indeed the air of melancholy gave the features a + deeper charm, and more strongly than ever he desired to reach his home, + and find, if possible, a solution of the strange apparition. + </p> + <p> + “At last the hills of his native town rose to his view; then the old pines + which sheltered his home. Soon he felt the warm tears on his cheek, and + the soft arms of his mother and sister around his neck. + </p> + <p> + “'Where is Reinhold?' he asked, after he had released himself from their + embrace. + </p> + <p> + “He is away to-day; gone to a fair, but will be back by supper time, and + bring his fair affianced. + </p> + <p> + “'Reinhold engaged!' exclaimed Conrad, in tones so strange that Marie, his + sister, turned pale. But his quick return to himself assured her that he + was not angry, as she supposed, only surprised; and taking his proffered + arm they walked together in the garden-talking of old scenes and + pleasures, till even the fair face of his vision was forgotten, and he + rested his eyes in tender, brotherly love, on the fair girl at his side. + </p> + <p> + “They were in close conversation, so earnest, they did not hear the + approaching footsteps, when the well-known voice of his brother called: + </p> + <p> + “'Welcome, Conrad; welcome home,' and the next instant a pair of stout + arms were around him. + </p> + <p> + “'I believe he is stronger than you, Con., with all your military drills,' + said Marie, laughing to see her brother trying to extricate himself. + </p> + <p> + “'I am so glad you have come,' said Reinhold, 'I want you to see your new + sister,' then he called her from where she stood apart from them, behind a + clump of trees. Conrad's back was towards her when she approached, and he + turned, at his brother's words. + </p> + <p> + “'Miss Rosa,—Conrad, my brother,' and for the first time he looked + on the face that had so long haunted his dreams. + </p> + <p> + “'My God!' he said, 'It is the same,' and fell prostrate on the ground. + </p> + <p> + “The poor girl flew to the house, laid her head on the shoulder of + Reinhold's mother, and wept bitterly. She, too, had seen his face in her + dreams, and supposed it an ideal which she should never meet. She had seen + it before she met Reinhold, and thought as she looked on him, that he + approximated somewhat to it, nearer then she even hoped to see, and had + grown day by day to love him, not as one ought a lover, but tenderly like + a brother. + </p> + <p> + “The deepest anxiety seized the good parents, and Marie, to fathom the + cause of Conrad's strange state. They carried him to the house, where he + lay insensible for hours, but once only his lips parted, and then he + breathed the name of 'Rosa,' in accents so tender, that his brother, who + stood bending over him, in agony of grief at his state, flew from the + room. + </p> + <p> + “In half an hour Conrad started as though shot, and rose from the bed with + blood-filled eyes, and wildest terror on his features. He placed his hand + upon his heart, and then sinking on his knees, cried, imploringly, 'God + forgive me; I have killed my brother!' + </p> + <p> + “'Go and call Reinhold, Marie,' said the affrighted father, 'and prove to + the poor boy that his brother is alive and well. O, what has come over our + happy home.' + </p> + <p> + “Marie flew from room to room; no Reinhold was to be found. Then to the + garden, calling his name at each step. A wild fear seized her young heart; + her brain grew giddy; yet on she went, calling again and again his name. + As though impelled by an unseen force, she flew till she reached the edge + of a wood, where herself and brothers had played together. She went on. + Something lay on the ground; an object, she could not at first discover + what. A cold chill run through her frame. The blood seemed to stagnate in + every vein, for there, under an old oak, lay the lifeless body of + Reinhold. + </p> + <p> + “She fainted, and fell. The cool air blew on her temples and restored her + to consciousness. She passed her hand over her forehead, as though trying + to recall some terrible dream,—and then it all burst upon her mind, + more fearful and appalling in its rebound. + </p> + <p> + “'My mother, my father,' were the only words that broke from her lips, and + she went back, slowly, for the fright and agony had almost paralyzed her + brain and limbs. + </p> + <p> + “'You were gone a long time,' said her anxious parents, who did not see + her face when she entered; 'where is Reinhold?' + </p> + <p> + “She had no words. The deathly face, the beating heart, and the trembling + limbs, told all. She led them to the spot, and the mystery appeared still + deeper. + </p> + <p> + “Seven days Conrad lay in a raging fever. At their close, reason returned, + and they learned from him the vision which had so haunted him, and + wondered over the strange phase of life, in which action had been + involuntary, but dual. + </p> + <p> + “They buried Reinhold under the tree where he had shot himself, and kept + it covered with flowers, watered by tears. + </p> + <p> + “Poor Rosa returned to her home with her good parents, and pined slowly + away. Conrad held his brother's memory sacred, and never breathed words of + love to his affianced. 'She will be his in Heaven,' he said, as he walked + with his sister one day to his grave; and when the Summer flowers faded + they made another beside it, for Rosa went to join Reinhold, and to guard, + with tender love, Conrad and Marie.” + </p> + <p> + Krepsel rose from the chair. The hours were waning. + </p> + <p> + “We can have but one more,” said the leader, “and from whom shall it be?” + </p> + <p> + “From Berthhold,” cried several voices. + </p> + <p> + “I have seen his eyes full of strange, weird tales to-night,” said one. + </p> + <p> + “I know by his far-off look he has something interesting to say,” said + another. + </p> + <p> + “Berthhold, take the chair,” said the leader. + </p> + <p> + He rose, walked like one in a dream, took the seat, gazed a few moments + around, and then commenced: + </p> + <p> + “My story will be told in a few words. It is not of tradition, but + experience.” + </p> + <p> + All eyes turned to the youth, whose face glowed with a strange light, as + he commenced. + </p> + <p> + “While sitting here to-night, listening to the story just narrated, my + eyes have seen something I never saw before, and I pray I may not again + see, at least until my nerves are stronger.” + </p> + <p> + “What was it? What was it like?” they all cried together, while Berthhold + looked around the room, as though expecting the vision to be repeated. + </p> + <p> + They were called to order by their leader, and he went on,— + </p> + <p> + “A soft, misty light filled the room, and rested at last just before me. I + strained my eyes to assure myself that I was not dreaming, and looked upon + all your faces to assure myself that I was of the earth, and not a spirit. + Then my eyes seemed to be fastened upon the light. In vain I tried to + remove them; I could not; and only hoped none of you would notice me. + </p> + <p> + “Soon a face, radiant and fair, burst from the mist; one almost too lovely + to gaze upon. I was spellbound as I gazed, then the vision of the face + faded. I seemed to float away, far over the sea, and there came before my + sight a low, humble cot, whose walls offered no resistance to my vision. + They seemed like glass as I looked through them, and saw sitting in a + chair an old woman, wrinkled and faded, her hair white as snow, but on her + face a peace which gathers on those who sleep the last sleep. + </p> + <p> + “I also felt conscious of another presence, but could not see any one. + Then all was dark again. I saw neither mist nor cot, but something spoke + to me. A voice whispered in my ear, 'Tell Milan I forgive him.' That is + the name of my mother's father.” + </p> + <p> + “How strange,” said the listeners, who had followed him closely to the + end. + </p> + <p> + “Does your grandfather still live?” inquired one. + </p> + <p> + “He was alive this morning, and is now, for aught I know.” + </p> + <p> + The party were about to separate, when a messenger entered in great haste, + and called for Berthold, stating that his (Berthold's) grandfather was + very ill, and greatly desired his presence. + </p> + <p> + He was not long in answering the summons, leaving those who had listened + to his story wondering over it, which wonder was not a little increased by + this sudden call. + </p> + <p> + It was thought that the old gentleman was dying, but when Berthold went + and sat by his side he brightened up, and motioned for the others to leave + the room. + </p> + <p> + “I have been very ill,” he said, grasping the hand of his grandson, “and + have had a terrible dream. For fear I may some day depart suddenly, I wish + to tell you of a portion of my early life, that you may avoid the sin, and + escape the suffering which I have endured.” + </p> + <p> + He then related the wrong of his early years, in deluding a young and pure + girl, while loving another. + </p> + <p> + “Have you a picture of the one you allude to,” asked Berthold. + </p> + <p> + His grandfather started as though a voice from the other world had spoken + to him. + </p> + <p> + “Why, how do you know that? No one but myself knows that I carry her + miniature about me.” + </p> + <p> + “May I see it?” asked his grandson, not a little alarmed at the excited + manner of the sick man. + </p> + <p> + “Yes,—that is if no one knows it,—not even Laura. Mind, + Berthold, your grandmother knows nothing of this,—not a word.” + </p> + <p> + Berthold's word was sacred, and the old man drew from his pocket an oval + case of blue velvet, ornamented with pearls. + </p> + <p> + “Here, look, and be quick; I fear some one may come; and if, if I should + die, Berthold, take this and keep it forever.” + </p> + <p> + “I will,” said the faithful boy, as he unclasped the case. + </p> + <p> + Was he dreaming? There, before him, was the same; yes, the very same fair + face he saw in the mist. He could not take his eyes from the picture, so + strange was the spell. + </p> + <p> + “I have seen this face to-night, grandfather,” said Berthold, going close + to him, and laying his hand upon his brow. + </p> + <p> + “Seen what! seen her? Sibyl! O, God, she must have died.” + </p> + <p> + He sank back exhausted on his pillow. + </p> + <p> + “Did it-did she speak?” he gasped, as he revived. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. She said, 'Tell Milan I forgive him!'” + </p> + <p> + “Berthold, Laura, quick! O come,—my breath is go-. I—am—dy—.” + </p> + <p> + He, too, was gone; gone before his wife could be summoned; gone to meet + one he had so greatly wronged, perhaps to learn of her beautiful truths, + which her sad life experience had taught her; and perchance to woo her + soul, this time with truth and love. + </p> + <p> + Berthold kept the miniature, and when, after a few months, the club met + again, confirmed the truth of the story he had startled them with that + night. He could never account for the lowly cot, and the old wrinkled + woman, but he remembered his grandfather's dying words, and never wooed + where he knew he could not give his heart and soul; nor was his vision + ever again unfolded, but one of heaven's choicest, purest women was given + him to love, and in her high and spiritual life, his soul grew to sense + that which by sight he could not obtain. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0018" id="link2HCH0018"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVIII. + </h2> + <p> + Three years had swept by, with their lights and shadows, bringing no + change to the house of Mr. Wyman, save the daily unfolding of Dawn's + character, and the deepening happiness of all. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Wyman had promised Dawn that when she was eighteen he would take her + to Europe. + </p> + <p> + Miss Vernon passed her time very happily, dividing it between teaching, + study, and labor, and found herself improving daily, both spiritually and + physically; indeed, such a change had come over her whole nature, that she + could scarce believe herself the same being that entered Mr. Wyman's home, + three years previous. Life opened daily to her such rich opportunities for + usefulness and growth, that no day seemed long enough to execute her + plans. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Temple, whom the reader will remember as one of the guests of the + party, came often to Mr. Wyman's, and soon found himself greatly + interested in Miss Vernon. + </p> + <p> + It was a new experience to her to contrast him with Hugh, and to learn to + analyze the new feeling which suffused her being,—that deep, + undercurrent which lies beneath all surface emotions and interests, + namely, Love. + </p> + <p> + How broad, deep and rich her being grew. How near and dear to her now + seemed Hugh, her friend and brother. How sharply were the lines of their + true relation defined,—a relation as pure as untrodden snow. Her + heart overflowed with thankfulness to the giver of all good, who had + brought her feet into such pleasant paths of peace. + </p> + <p> + In the same spot where ten years ago Mr. Wyman and fair Alice were seated, + sat Herbert Temple and Florence. The night was as fair and cloudless, + while the rustle of the trees alone broke the stillness. Pale moonbeams + rested at their feet, while words of love flowed between them. + </p> + <p> + “I think I found my way to your heart the first evening I saw you, for I + felt my being thrill as though I had another life pulsing with my own; am + I right?” + </p> + <p> + She raised her eyes to his, and answered in words which he ever treasured,— + </p> + <p> + “It was so, Herbert. I felt as though I was stepping from my own confines; + as though some strong hand had taken mine, and infused new life into my + being. It was when you played, Herbert, that I was absorbed in your soul.” + </p> + <p> + “It was you, Florence, who helped me to play. I felt and was inspired by + your interest, your appreciation, for no one can do such things alone. I + never play as I did that night, when alone. Now, that I shall have you + always to help, shall we not be happy?” + </p> + <p> + “O, Herbert, will these days last? Will love bind us the same in years to + come?” + </p> + <p> + “No, not the same; but deeper, holier, if we do not exhaust ourselves by + free ownership.” + </p> + <p> + “You talk like Hugh,” she said, resting her hand on his arm, and looking + out on the soft, still scene before them. + </p> + <p> + “I would I could talk like him. While I admit no oracles, I confess I + admire his views, and his life which is a perfect transcript of his + theories.” + </p> + <p> + “He is a noble man, Herbert, and has done much towards my development. I + thought I loved him all I could, but since you have come to my life, I + feel nearer than ever to him.” + </p> + <p> + “Such is the law, and beautiful it is, that true love expands our being, + while the opposite contracts it. Hugh's views at first seemed wild, and + rather disorderly, but close contact with the man, and opportunities of + knowing him, in public and private, have made me acquainted with his + worth. Love him always, Florence, and when I take you to my home never + fear that I shall not understand you need to see him at times alone, for + he will need you. You have been friends, and friends need each other. I am + not taking you from him in soul and heart; I will but help you to give + yourself to him, with your being made richer by my love.” + </p> + <p> + Florence had no words with which to thank him. She only nestled closer to + the heart which loved her so well. + </p> + <p> + “How lovely this night is,” she said, breaking the long silence which + followed; “the stillness is so sacred, I would not for worlds disturb it + with a sound, even of the sweetest music.” + </p> + <p> + “Your words give me much comfort, Florence, for long have I wanted some + one who could sympathize with me on that subject. To most persons, sound + alone is considered music; to me, a night like this should not be jarred + save by soft vibrations of aeolian strings. And the same of beautiful + scenery. I cannot bear to hear one burst forth in song, for the landscape + is to me, in itself, a Te Deum, a perfect song of praise.” + </p> + <p> + “I am made happy by your words, Herbert, for there are moments when music + seems to me to be so sadly out of place, that I feel almost like crushing + the instrument and performer together. And now may I ask you, why the + music of some performers gives me pain instead of pleasure? I know, but I + want your answer. We will take Miss York, for instance; she is full of + hearty, earnest life, robust and strong. I know she plays in time and + tune, and sings correctly, but I feel all out of tune, and completely + disharmonized when she performs in my presence.” + </p> + <p> + “I fully comprehend your feelings. I have had the same myself, and my + interpretation of it is that I cannot accept the music through her + organism; or, rather, her atmosphere being between the subject and the + auditor, the latter feels only time and sound, not music, not the idea the + composer designed to convey. Is not that it?” + </p> + <p> + “Exactly. After all, there are very few who are organized sufficiently + delicate to translate music.” + </p> + <p> + “True, Florence; how many seek the glorious art, not for its uplifting + power, but as a means of display. Let us love it for the good it does for + mankind, and use it, not for the end, but as a means, of enjoyment.” + </p> + <p> + “I play but seldom, Herbert, dearly as I love it.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not sorry to hear that. I think that greater good is obtained by not + being too much in its immediate sphere. Of course greater mechanical skill + is acquired by constant practice, but I know by my own experience that + when the soul has reached a certain height of culture, the physical nature + becomes subordinate to the spiritual, and is controlled by it, because the + two natures are then replete with harmony, and the fullness of the one + finds expression through the other,—the hand moves in complete + obedience to the spirit. Dearly as I love music, I cannot hear or execute + it too often. On this I am pleased to see we agree. The air is growing + chilly; we will go in and sing one song before we part. What shall it be?” + </p> + <p> + “The Evening Song to the Virgin,” she answered. + </p> + <p> + Seating himself at the instrument, he played the prelude soft and low, + then their voices mingled in that graceful, gliding song, as only voices + can mingle that are united in the harmony of love. + </p> + <p> + It filled the whole air with sweetness, and Hugh's senses revelled in the + holy spell, as he sat alone on the piazza, thinking of the past, his + lovely Alice, and the beautiful child which was left to bless his years. + </p> + <p> + No other song followed; none could. Florence listened to the retreating + footsteps of her lover, and then sat in the moonlight to think of her + joys. + </p> + <p> + Howard Deane was weary. Life had not gone pleasantly with him, since we + introduced him to the reader. His business, so lucrative and once full of + interest, demanding his closest attention, now seemed of no account. + Existence had become to him a round of duties mechanically performed. The + very air was leaden, and void of life. He needed a revivifying influence, + something to invigorate him. His energies languished, and there seemed no + one to extend to him a helping hand, as his wife was at deadly variance + with those who could have given him what he was so much in want of. + </p> + <p> + The fire had gone out on his domestic altar, for no trusting wife sat + there. She was dark and heavy in soul. They had become strangers to each + other, not by roaming, but by a too close relationship. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Deane had returned only bodily to her home; her heart and mind were + on a sea of doubt, at the mercy of every wind and wave. No ripple of love + broke their long silence, as they sat together in their home. They each + felt lonely, and would have been far less so apart. Mr. Deane at length + broke the spell, by saying,— + </p> + <p> + “I am going to the mountains next week, Mabel; would you like to go?” + </p> + <p> + “I am going home. Mother has sent for me. I may as well be there as here; + no one will miss me.” + </p> + <p> + She had better have left the words unsaid, and saw it herself in the dark, + contracted brow of her husband, who replied,— + </p> + <p> + “I shall go alone. It is best I should. You can remain with your parents + the remainder of the season, for I shall not be back for months,” then + abruptly left the room. + </p> + <p> + The words were as decisive as his manner. She felt she had gone too far, + and would have given worlds to retract. But it was too late; he was now + out of hearing. + </p> + <p> + What had come over their lives? They were treading a road thick with dust, + which rose at every step, soiling their once white garments. Surely they + needed a baptism to make them pure. + </p> + <p> + The cloud which overhung their sky held the heavenly water which would + make them clean. + </p> + <p> + It came in the form of sickness. Their eldest boy laid ill and near unto + death. Hope and fear alternated in their hearts as they stood beside the + little one, and saw a raging fever course through his veins, and day by + day the full form wasted away. Thus the baptismal waters flowed over their + souls, and they wept together. Joy beamed from their faces when the dread + crisis was past, and they were told he would live. Through sorrow they + were reunited. They had wandered, but were returning with life and love in + their hearts, and crowns of forgiveness in their hands. Thus do we ever + become strong through our sufferings, and seeming evils work our good, for + they are parts of the great unity of life. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Deane lessened her prejudices, and learned to know and love those + whom her husband had found worthy, and among them, Miss Evans. With her + she passed many pleasant hours, and that noble woman made known to her, + many paths of rest and peace which she had previously through her + ignorance and jealousy, persistently shunned. + </p> + <p> + The years sped on; some were gathered to their homes above; some found new + relations and strong ties to bind them here, until, at length, Dawn's + eighteenth birth-day came, bright and sunny over the eastern hills. On the + morrow, with her father, she was to leave for the city where they were to + embark for England. The morning was passed in receiving the calls of + friends, and later Mr. and Mrs. Temple and Miss Evans came to dine with + them. The evening was spent by Dawn alone with her father. + </p> + <p> + The next day, Florence, now a happy wife and mother, came to see them off. + It had seemed to her for a month previous that all her partings with them + had been final adieus, and now the moment was at hand which was really to + separate them-for how long she knew not. It was not strange that a vein of + sadness ran through the pleasure of the hour. But each strove to conceal + aught that would mar the joy with which Dawn anticipated her journey, and + the gladness which Florence would experience on their return was by her + made to do service at this their time of departure. + </p> + <p> + Hugh took the hand of Florence in his own, and held it so closely that his + very soul seemed to vibrate its every nerve. Then his lips touched her + brow; fond good-byes were exchanged, the quick closing of the carriage + door was heard, and they were gone. + </p> + <p> + Statue-like stood Florence for several moments, then going to the room she + had for so many years occupied, she permitted her tears to flow, tears + which she had kept back so nobly for their sake. Her husband walked + through the garden with a sense of loneliness he scarce expected to + experience; and then back to the library, where he awaited the appearance + of his wife. + </p> + <p> + She came down soon with a smile on her face, but the swollen eyes showed + the grief she had been struggling with. + </p> + <p> + “We must look cheerful for Miss Evans' sake,” he said, kissing her; for, + somehow he felt as though she too had gone, and he must assure himself + that it was not her shadow alone that stood before him. + </p> + <p> + “It is so nice,” she said brightly, “that Hugh has prevailed on Miss Evans + to remain here during his absence. It would be so lonely with only Aunt + Susan at home. As it is, we can see the library and drawing-room open, and + we shall not feel his absence so keenly.” + </p> + <p> + “And what a charming place for her to write her book in,” remarked + Herbert, walking to the bay-window that overlooked the garden. + </p> + <p> + “We can come over every week and see her and the house, which will be next + thing to seeing Dawn and her father,” said his wife, earnestly. + </p> + <p> + Despite all his theory, his large and unselfish heart, a strange feeling + came over him, a cloud flitted over his sunny nature. It was hardly + discernable, and yet were it to take a form in words, might have displayed + itself thus: “I fear she loves them better than me.” He shook the feeling + off, as though it was a tempter, and said fondly: + </p> + <p> + “As our friend Hugh arranged that we take tea in his home to-night, we + will go and meet Miss Evans, who, I think, must be near by this time.” + </p> + <p> + It was Mr. Wyman's desire that Miss Evans should be at his house as soon + after they were gone as possible, and establish herself within it. She + granted his wish, and requested them to bid her adieu at her own home, + which she would close immediately after, and repair to his. + </p> + <p> + “What an atmosphere she will have to work in,” said Florence, as she + arranged a delicate vine over a marble bust. “But come, it will be lonely + for Miss Evans to walk all the way by herself, to-day.” + </p> + <p> + They met her just turning into the path. She had a wreath on her arm, + Dawn's parting gift, and a beautiful moss rose-bud in her hair, which Hugh + gave her when he bade her good-bye. + </p> + <p> + “How were they, happy?” were the first words of Florence, anxious to hear + a moment later from her dear ones. + </p> + <p> + “Very happy and bright,” answered Miss Evans, with an inward struggle to + keep back a tide of emotion. Florence clasped her hand, and held it in a + manner which said, “Let us be close friends while they are away, and help + each other.” + </p> + <p> + The firm pressure assured her that we may talk without words, they entered + the house, and sat down to a nice repast, which Dawn had prepared with her + own hands, while the room was fragrant with blossoms which she had + gathered an hour before her departure. + </p> + <p> + After supper they walked in the garden, and when twilight came on, + returned to the house, and listened to the charming music which came from + the instrument, under Herbert's magic touch. + </p> + <p> + “I expect we shall all dream of sunny France, and dreamy Italy,” said Miss + Evans, after the music had ceased, and the time for words had come. + </p> + <p> + “If we expect to dream, we must place ourselves in proper condition; so we + must bid you good night, Miss Evans,” said Mr. Temple, rising. + </p> + <p> + “I did not expect my words to hasten your departure, Mr. Temple. Can you + not stay longer?” + </p> + <p> + “Not another moment,” he answered, taking his wife's bonnet and shawl, + which she had brought from the hall, and putting them upon her. “I expect + Florence has gone with our good friends. Come and see us, Miss Evans, + soon. Good night; I will speak for both. Florence has gone away in + spirit.” + </p> + <p> + At this Florence roused, and kissed Miss Evans good night. She had no + words. She was very weary, and felt glad to know that her home was not far + off, only a pleasant walk, for Hugh would not consent that there should be + a great distance between them, so long as the freedom to build where they + chose was allowed. + </p> + <p> + Florence was indeed weary; neither the morrow, nor the deep love and + devotion of her husband brought her strength back, but she pined day by + day. + </p> + <p> + Miss Evans carried flowers, Dawn's favorites, to her each day, with the + hope that she would revive. On the contrary, they only served to keep the + spell of languor upon her. At last her husband grew alarmed, and one + evening after she had retired to rest, earlier than usual, he sought Miss + Evans, who, hearing his step on the carriage path, knew he was alone, and + expected to be summoned to his wife. + </p> + <p> + “How is Florence, to-day?” she inquired, as soon he was seated. + </p> + <p> + “The same languor oppresses her, and I have come to speak with you about + it. Can you enlighten me in regard to her state? Some strange fears have + crept into my mind, I suppose, because my nerves are weak, in my anxiety + for her.” Here he paused, as though he dared not entertain the thought, + much less make it known to another. + </p> + <p> + In an instant she read his fears. + </p> + <p> + “I think I understand the cause of your wife's languor, for, although not + an educated physician, I lay some claim to a natural perception of the + causes of physical and mental ills.” + </p> + <p> + “Some people are magnetically related.” She continued. “I think Hugh and + your wife were bound by spiritual laws which are as sacred as physical. + They lived upon each other's magnetism. She will droop for a while, but + revive when she receives his letters. He will not feel the change so + sensitively, as he has new life and interests before him every moment. + This relation ought to be better understood, and will be, I trust, with + many others, which are not now recognized as having an existence.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you think she will recover?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly; and a change for the better will be apparent as soon as she + receives his first letter. She is only attenuated now, reaching after him, + her friend and instructor for so many years.” + </p> + <p> + “I feared-I almost-forgive me, Miss Evans, for the strange thought, that + Florence might, after all, have loved Hugh better than myself. I will not + stand in her or any woman's way to happiness, if I know it.” + </p> + <p> + “Drive that thought from your mind, Herbert.” As she said this with so + much depth of earnestness, he noticed that her manner and tone betrayed + not a shadow of surprise at his confession, and his face turned + inquiringly to her. + </p> + <p> + “It was a wicked thought, I know; let it rest with you, Miss Evans.” + </p> + <p> + “It is buried,” she said, “and will never know a resurrection. But as to + its being wicked, it was far from that, and very natural.” + </p> + <p> + “Your words allay my fears, and strengthen my trust.” + </p> + <p> + “They have lived such an earnest life together that his was a constituent, + a part of her own. No wonder that she drooped when this union of vital + sympathy was divided. Neither is it strange that you should be agitated by + doubts and fears; but let me assure you again, that she by this attraction + is none the less your own. She will feel an infusion of his life through + his letters, and regain her wonted strength. She is yours, and his too; + and more to you because she is much to him.” + </p> + <p> + A smile of peace settled over his disturbed features, as he took her hand, + saying,— + </p> + <p> + “You have made me strong and trustful, and from this hour my life will + flow in broader and deeper channels. My present is bright; my future all + radiant with hope.” + </p> + <p> + “I am very glad that your call has resulted so pleasantly,” said Miss + Evans, and as Mr. Temple left she sent her love to Florence, with the + assurance that she would soon have the pleasure of welcoming her again to + the home of Dawn. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0019" id="link2HCH0019"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIX. + </h2> + <p> + There are two classes that are specially liable to disease,—those + who live grossly, and whose lives are spent in scenes of excitement, and + those who are finely organized, so delicately constituted, that their + nerves vibrate to every jar, not only of the physical but of the moral + atmosphere. + </p> + <p> + There are persons whose routine of daily life is seldom if ever disturbed; + whose minds are at ease on material questions. Having enough, and to + spare, they seek their pleasure from day to day, with scarcely an + interruption of their established course. Such may well be free from the + ills of the flesh, and being so, they complacently attack the less + fortunate, those whose lives are tumultuous and heavily-laden with their + own and other's needs; applying to them such remarks as, “They might live + more regular.” “They work too much.” “They do not work enough.” “They go + about too much.” “They do do not go about enough;” and having delivered + their opinions, these self-satisfied mortals settle themselves down in + their comforts, thanking God they are not as other men. + </p> + <p> + There are lives that are shaken with convulsions; circumstances over which + no mortal has control, surge their wild, tempest-waves over them, and all + their wishes are of no avail; they must take what is borne to them. Raying + out life every moment; pressed on every side, with every faculty strained + to its greatest tension, is it a matter of wonder that they become weak, + that they sicken and suffer? + </p> + <p> + Sickness is not a sin, neither is its presence derogatory to our nature. + It implies a susceptibility to the inharmonies of life, and is + complimentary than otherwise to our organization. They are not to be + envied who have never known an hour of pain and languor, for they come not + under the discipline and instruction of one of life's great teachers. They + are apt to be harsh, and cold, and unfeeling towards their fellows; apt to + be boastful of their own strength, and regardless of the delicate + sensibilities of others. While we should studiously endeavor to live in + harmony with the laws of our being, it is nevertheless true that with all + the caution we may exercise, we cannot avoid, if we are spiritually true, + the jarring of the inharmonies of this world, and from this as much if not + more than from any other cause, come the ills and pains of our earthly + life. + </p> + <p> + These disturbances of the spirit produce to those of fine natures a + similar disturbance of their physical condition; then disease follows and + makes sad havoc with the temple of the soul. + </p> + <p> + On a subject so intricate as the cause of disease, only a few hints can + here be given. + </p> + <p> + People become sickly from living too long together; from pursuing + continuously one branch of study or labor; from meeting too often with one + class of minds; from living on one kind of food, or on food cooked by one + person; besides, there are countless other causes; agitations of mind, + overtasked and irregular lives are constantly generating impure + magnetisms, with which the whole atmosphere is tainted, and which those + who are susceptible are forced to absorb. + </p> + <p> + As there are many causes of disease, there must be many ways of cure. No + one system can regulate the disturbances of the complex machinery of the + human frame. + </p> + <p> + Dr. Franklin subjected himself to what was denominated the air bath, as a + remedial agent. Others believed in the direct action of the sun, placing + themselves beneath glass cupolas to receive it; while still later we have + the water-cure, which is thought by many to heal all diseases. These are + right in combination, but no one will cure alone. + </p> + <p> + Does the strong man, with steady nerves, compact muscle, and perfect + arterial circulation, need the same remedy when ill, as a less vigorous + person, one whose hourly suffering is from a diseased nervous + organization? + </p> + <p> + One member of a family argues that because he can bathe in ice water, + another, with more feeble circulation, can do the same, and realize the + same results. One man will take no medicine, another swallow scarcely + anything else, and thus we find extremes following each other. + </p> + <p> + One ideaism in this direction is as much to be avoided as in any other. + The man of good sense says, “I will take whatever is required to restore + the balance of my system.” + </p> + <p> + Of mental disorders we know little. Asylums for their treatment have + multiplied in our midst, but few of the thousands of educated physicians + are qualified to minister to a mind diseased. Past modes will not do for + to-day. Our conditions are not the same. Our lives are faster, our needs + greater. Our grand-parents lived in the age of muscle; we exist in the + nerve period, and have new demands, both in our mental and physical + structure. + </p> + <p> + And new light will come in answer to the demand. The eye of clairvoyance + is already penetrating beyond science, and traversing the world of causes. + </p> + <p> + Eagerly Florence broke the seal of her first letter from Hugh. He had + arrived safely, and wafted over the sea his own and Dawn's love and + remembrance. + </p> + <p> + “Dawn desires to go to Germany, first,” he wrote, “and as I have business + with parties in Berlin, I shall gratify her wish. I thought, all along, + how much I wished you were with us, but since writing I feel different. I + need you at home to express myself to, when I am overflowing with thought. + If you were at my side, when I am seeing all these things, we should both + have the feast together, and be done. Now, in rehearsing it to you, I + enjoy it over again. Very much we shall have to talk about, when we meet + again. How I would like to transmit to your mind the vivid impressions of + my own, when I first put my foot on the soil of England; but such things + are not possible, and sometime I hope you will be here yourself, and feel + the thrill of the old world under your feet.” + </p> + <p> + This portion of the long and interesting letter so refreshed her, that + Miss Evans, when she came in after tea, guessed at once the cause of the + sparkling eye that greeted her. + </p> + <p> + “Letters are wonderful tonics,” said Mr. Temple, laughingly, as he glanced + toward Florence. + </p> + <p> + “That depends from whom they come,” she answered, and repented of it as + soon as said. She looked up after a while, but there was no shadow on his + face. She saw that he was sharing her joy, and then she knew that not a + ripple of doubt would ever disturb their smoothly flowing life. + </p> + <p> + Miss Evans left at an early hour, and reaching her home, wrote till nearly + midnight. Her nature was one that was most elastic at night; her + brilliancy seemed to come with the stars. + </p> + <p> + Page after page fell from her desk to the floor; thought followed thought, + till the mortal light seemed to give place to the divine. At length the + theme grew so mighty, and words seemed so feeble to portray it, that she + laid down the pen and wept,—wept not tears of exhaustion, but of joy + at the soul's prospective. Sublime was the scene before her vision; + enrapturing the prospect opening before earth's pilgrims, and she felt + truly thankful that she was privileged to point out the way to those whose + faith was weak, and who walked tremblingly along the road. + </p> + <p> + She gathered her pages, laid them in order, and then wrote the following + in her journal: + </p> + <p> + “Night, beautiful night; dark below but brilliant above. I am not alone. + These stars, some of them marking my destiny, know well my joys and my + griefs. They are shining on me now. The waters are darkest nearest the + shore, and perchance I am near some haven of rest. I have been tossed for + many a year, yet, cease my heart to mourn, for my joys have been great. + The world looks on me, and calls me strong. Heaven knows how weak I am, + for this heart has had its sorrows, and these eyes have wept bitter tears. + The warm current of my love has not departed; it has turned to crystals + around my heart, cold, but pure and sparkling. There is a voice that can + melt them, as the sun dissolves the frost.-I turn a leaf. This shall not + record so much of self, or be so tinged with my own heart's pulsations,—this + page now fair and spotless. + </p> + <p> + “I thought, a month ago, this feeling would never come again. I hold my + secret safe; why will my nerves keep trembling so, when down, far down in + my soul, I feel so strong? + </p> + <p> + “To-night I must put around my heart a girdle of strong purpose, and bid + these useless thoughts be gone. I must not pulsate so intensely with + feeling. My fate is to stand still and weave my thoughts into garlands for + others. I must lay a heavy mantle on my breast, and wrap fold after fold + upon my heart, that its beating may not be heard. Why have we hearts? + Heads are better, and guide us to safer ports. + </p> + <p> + “'T is past the midnight hour. What scratches of the pen I have put upon + this virgin page. So does time mark us o'er and o'er. We must carry the + marks of his hand to the shore of the great hereafter. Beyond, we shall + drink from whatever fount will best suffice us. Here, we must take the cup + as 't is passed to us, bitter or sweet-'t is not ours to choose. These + boundaries of self are good. Where should we roam if left to our + inclinations? Let me trust and wait God's own time and way.” + </p> + <p> + “Dear Florence,” wrote Dawn, some months after they had been away, “I have + seen gay, smiling France, and beautiful Italy with its wealth of sunlight, + and its treasures of art. I have seen classic Greece,—of which we + have talked so many hours,—and its fairy islands nestling in the + blue Archipelago,—isles where Sappho sang. I have been among the + Alps, and have seen the sunset touch with its last gleam, the eternal + waste of snow; but more than all, I love dear Germany, the land of music + and flowers, scholarship and mystic legends. + </p> + <p> + “Now, my good friend and teacher, how shall I describe to you my state + amid all this new life? At first I felt as though my former existence had + been one long sleep, or as I suppose the mineral kingdom might feel in + passing to the vegetable order, as some one has expressed it. + </p> + <p> + “It was an awakening that thrilled my being with intensest delight; a + fullness which left nothing to hope for. A new revelation of life has + arisen within me, as sudden and grand as the appearing of those mysterious + isles which are upheaved in a single night from the depths of the ocean. + </p> + <p> + “A deeper pulsation than I have ever known, now stirs my blood. I feel the + claims of humanity calling me to labor. My purpose is strong; I shall + return with this thrill in my heart, and become one of God's willing + instruments. That He will own me, I feel in every heart-beat. My mission + is to erring women, and you, my friend, will smile, I know, on my purpose. + </p> + <p> + “The other night I dreamed that a beautiful being stood by my side, while + a light, such as I have never seen on earth, shone about her. + </p> + <p> + “'Tell me,' I said, 'why this heavenly halo is around you? and if I, too, + may become like you?' + </p> + <p> + “'Listen.' She answered. 'Years ago, I lived on earth and passed through + much suffering. I seemed to be placed in a close, high building, into + which all the light that could enter came from above. I could only look + up, with no power to turn to the right or left. After being years in this + state, the rays coming thus directly from above, cleansed my soul, + whitened my garment, and made it spotless. This light became a part of + myself; it followed me to the other world, and now, when I approach earth, + it enables me to see all the errors and virtues of humanity. Wouldst thou + be willing to become a light by which pilgrims can see the way to Heaven?' + </p> + <p> + “'I would. My only desire is to do good,' I replied. + </p> + <p> + “'It is easy to desire this,' she remarked, sadly. + </p> + <p> + “'But wouldst thou be willing to be almost annihilated, were it by that + only you might become a lamp to the pilgrim's feet?' + </p> + <p> + “I looked into my heart, and think I spoke truthfully, when I answered + that I would. + </p> + <p> + “'Then thou art accepted,' the angel said. 'It shall not be literal + annihilation, although akin to it, for all your earthly desires must be + swept away; all ambition, fame, learning, friends, must be sacrificed upon + this altar. The light you will bear is fed alone from heavenly sources. + Think again, child, if all these things can be as naught.' + </p> + <p> + “I searched my soul once more. One answer, one word broke from my lips,—'Amen.' + </p> + <p> + “'T is well,' the angel visitant said; 'thy being shall be turned to + light.' + </p> + <p> + “I awoke. The morning sun shone in my windows, and laid in golden bars + upon my bed. I thought long of the vision of the night, and then sat down + to pen it to you. To me it is significant. Write and tell me if it seems + but a dream to you. I should like to be permitted to glorify my name, and + be the 'Dawn' of light to some of earth's weary pilgrims.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0020" id="link2HCH0020"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XX. + </h2> + <p> + In a pleasant room in Frankfort, on a slight eminence which overlooked the + river Maine, sat a young man, of about thirty years, in deep meditation. + His face showed traces of recent suffering; his broad, high brow was white + as marble, and his hands, though large, were soft and delicate as a + woman's. Near by sat a young girl, whose physiogomy showed close + relationship to the invalid. She was his sister, and was travelling with + him, hoping that change of air and scenery might produce a beneficial + effect on his health. + </p> + <p> + “I think you seem stronger than when we came, Ralph; don't you?” She had + been watching the color flickering on his face and lips, the last half + hour. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, the air of Frankfort has done me good, and the present fatigue is + only the result of my journey.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to hear you say so; it confirms my impression, which is, that + you will recover.” + </p> + <p> + “Heaven grant it may be so. Long suffering has robbed me of the buoyancy + of hope. I think I have not enjoyed myself more at any time during my + illness, than while we were at Heidelberg, among its castles.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope you will enjoy your stay here as much. You know how long you have + wished to see the birthplace of Goethe.” + </p> + <p> + “I have, and expect to see his statue to-morrow, which will be pleasure + enough for one day; at least for an invalid. Do you remember his 'Sorrows + of Werter,' Marion? In what work has the depth of men's emotional nature + been so sounded?” + </p> + <p> + “I remember you read it to me last winter, while I was working those + slippers you have on.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, yes; delightful days they were, too. I wonder if I shall be able to + see Dannecker's Ariadne the same day?” + </p> + <p> + “I have forgotten, Ralph, the figure.” + </p> + <p> + “It is that of a beautiful female riding on a panther. The light is let in + through a rosy curtain, and falling upon the form, is absorbed and + incorporated into the marble.” + </p> + <p> + “How beautiful; I wish we could go to-day.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall be stronger to-morrow, and perhaps be able to sketch a little + before I leave.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, if you could. What a pity that we had to come away from Heidelburg + without your being able to add anything to your folio.” + </p> + <p> + “It was; but if I recover my health, as you think I will, I shall go + again, and see how that place of beauty looks to me in full vigor.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder if there are many visitors at the hotel? Taking our meals as we + do in our rooms, we see but little of them.” + </p> + <p> + “There have been several arrivals to-day,” she answered. + </p> + <p> + “And there are more coming. Sister, I feel strangely here. The feeling has + deepened ever since I came. I feel a soul; some one near me; a being + strong in soul and body, and more lovely than any one I have ever met.” + </p> + <p> + Marion looked distressed. She feared his mind was wandering. In vain she + tried to hide her look of concern; he saw it, and relieved her fears by + his words and manner. + </p> + <p> + “It is not mere fancy, nor mental illusion, my dear sister, but something + real and tangible. I feel it in my entire being: some one is coming to + make me whole.” + </p> + <p> + “A woman?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; a woman such as you nor I have never looked upon.” + </p> + <p> + “You are weary now, Ralph; will you not lie down?” + </p> + <p> + “I will to please you; but I am far from being weary.” + </p> + <p> + She smoothed his pillow, and led him to the couch. At that instant a + carriage drove to the door, and several persons alighted. + </p> + <p> + Marion turned her gaze from the strangers to her brother. Never in her + life had she seen him look as he did then. His eyes glowed, not with + excitement, but with new life. The color mounted to cheeks and forehead, + while he kept pacing up and down the room, too full of joy and emotion to + utter a single sentence. + </p> + <p> + “What is it, brother?” + </p> + <p> + This question, anxiously put, was all she could say, for she perceived, + dimly, a sense of some approaching crisis. + </p> + <p> + Her anxious look touched him, and he threw himself on the couch, and + permitted her to pass her hand gently over his brow. + </p> + <p> + “There; it's over now.” + </p> + <p> + “What, Ralph?” + </p> + <p> + “The strange tremor of my being. Marion, some one has come to this hotel, + who will strangely affect my future life.” + </p> + <p> + “The woman,—the soul you felt in the air?” she inquired, now excited + in turn. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, the soul has come; my soul. I shall look on her before to-morrow's + sun has set. I feel an affiliation, a quality of life which never entered + my mental or physical organization before. And Marion, this quality is + mine by all the laws of Heaven.” He sank back upon the couch like a weary + child, and soon passed into a sweet slumber. + </p> + <p> + Marion watched the color as it came into his face. It was the flush of + health, not the hectic tinge of disease; and his breath, once labored and + short, was now easy and calm as an infant's. + </p> + <p> + Some wondrous change seemed to have been wrought upon him. What was it? By + what subtle process had his life blood been warmed, and his being so + strongly affiliated with another life? and where was the being whose life + had entered into his? Beneath the same roof, reading the beautiful story + of “Evangeline.” + </p> + <p> + The next morning Ralph arose, strong and refreshed, having slept much + better than he had for many months. + </p> + <p> + “Such rest, Marion,” he said, “will soon restore me to health,” and his + looks confirmed the truth of his statement. + </p> + <p> + “I should think you had found life's elixir, or the philosopher's stone, + whose fabled virtues were buried with the alchemists of old. But who is + the fairy, Ralph, and when shall we behold her face?” + </p> + <p> + “Before the sun has set to-day,” he answered, confidently. + </p> + <p> + Marion smiled, looked slightly incredulous, and sat down to her books and + work. + </p> + <p> + Towards the close of the day, her attention was attracted by a graceful + figure approaching the river bank. Her hat had fallen from her head, + displaying its beautiful contour, and in her hair were wild flowers, so + charmingly placed, that they seemed as though they had grown there. She + watched her with the deepest interest, and turned to beckon her brother to + the window, when lo! he was directly behind her, and had seen the fair + maiden all the while. He had been drawn there by an irresistible power, + and in the single glance he felt the assurance that she was the being who + was to bless his life. He would have given much, then, to have seen her + face, and having watched her till out of sight, went to his couch for + rest. + </p> + <p> + Marion looked on his placid features, and hope sprung up in her breast. + She felt that her brother was, by some mysterious power, improving, and + knew that he would fully recover his health. The flood-tides of affection + flowed to the surface, and she wept tears of joy. + </p> + <p> + Towards sunset they walked out together. Even the mental excitement caused + by looking upon Goethe's statue, and the beautiful Ariadne had not + exhausted him as formerly, and he was able to go into the evening air for + the first time for many months. + </p> + <p> + They returned to their rooms, and talked of the stranger. + </p> + <p> + “Is she not lovely?” asked Marion, after long silence. + </p> + <p> + But in that dreamy silence, Ralph had, in spirit, been absent from his + sister and present with her of whom she inquired. The sound of her voice + brought him back; he started and said,— + </p> + <p> + “Who?” + </p> + <p> + “Why the stranger, of whom we were speaking.” + </p> + <p> + “Lovely?” he replied; “she is more than that, she is holy, heavenly, pure. + But let us talk no more tonight, dear; I am weary.” + </p> + <p> + The link was broken; her words had called him from the sphere of the + beautiful stranger, and he needed rest. + </p> + <p> + “Just what I feared,” she said to herself, “he is mentally excited, and + to-morrow will droop.” + </p> + <p> + Contrary to her fears, however, he awoke fresh and bright on the morrow, + and able to visit with her, many places of interest. He did not see the + stranger that day, nor the one succeeding. + </p> + <p> + “I fear they have gone,” said his sister, as Ralph walked nervously + through the room. “I saw several go last evening, and she may have been + among the number.” + </p> + <p> + “No, no; she has not gone. I should feel her absence were she away. I + should have no strength, but lose what I have gained, and droop. I feel + her here under this roof. I am approaching her, and shall, within a few + hours, look on her face, and hear her voice.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, Ralph, don't get too much excited, for I want you to look well when + father and mother join us at Paris. They will be overjoyed to see how much + you have improved.” + </p> + <p> + He made a hasty gesture, which she did not see, and then, ashamed at his + feeling of impatience, went and sat beside her, and arranged the silks in + her basket. Engaged in this light pastime, he did not hear a low rap at + the door. + </p> + <p> + “Come in,” rose to the lips of Marion; then the thought flashed on her + mind that the caller might be a stranger, and she arose and opened the + door. + </p> + <p> + “Have you a guide-book you can loan me?” + </p> + <p> + The voice thrilled Ralph's being to its centre. He raised his eyes and + said,— + </p> + <p> + “Come in; we will find the book for you.” + </p> + <p> + To Marion's surprise she entered and seated herself by the window, but + never for a moment took her eyes from the features of Ralph. + </p> + <p> + His hands trembled violently as he searched for the book among a pile on + the table, and Marion had to find it at last, and pass it to the stranger, + who took it, but moved not. Her eyes seemed transfixed, her feet fastened + to the floor. + </p> + <p> + “This is the person who has drawn my life so since I came here. He is ill, + but will recover,” she said, stepping towards him, and placing her soft, + white hand upon his brow. + </p> + <p> + During this time Ralph was speechless, and felt as though he was struck + dumb. He trembled in every limb, as she gently led him to the couch and + motioned him to lie down. Then his limbs relaxed, his breath became calm, + the face lost all trace of weariness, and he passed into a deep, mesmeric + sleep. “Fold on fold of sleep was o'er him,” and the fair one stood + silently there, her eyes dreamy and far off, until his being was fully + enrapt in that delicious state which but few on earth have experienced. + </p> + <p> + Then silently she withdrew, while Marion whispered in her ear, “Come + again; please do, for this is so new and strange to me.” + </p> + <p> + “I will,” she said, and quietly departed. + </p> + <p> + An hour passed, and he did not awake; another, and still he slumbered. + “Can it be? O, is it the sleep which precedes death? I fear it may be,” + and the anxious sister, musing thus, suppressed a rising sigh. He moved + uneasily. She had disturbed the delicate state by her agitated thoughts. + </p> + <p> + “O, if she would come,” said Marion, “I should have no fear.” + </p> + <p> + At that instant the door opened, and the wished for visitor glided in. + </p> + <p> + “Has she read my thought?” + </p> + <p> + “Fear not,” whispered the stranger, in a voice and manner not her own, + “thy brother but sleepeth. All is well; disease will have left him when he + awakes. I will stay awhile.” + </p> + <p> + A volume of thanks beamed from Marion's face at these words, as she took + her seat close by the side of the fair girl. + </p> + <p> + At the end of the third hour he awoke. The stranger glided from the room + just as his eyes were opening, and Marion closed the door, and went and + sat beside him. + </p> + <p> + “What was it like, Ralph? O! how strange it all seems to me.” + </p> + <p> + “Like? sister mine; like dew to the parched earth; strength to the + languished; light unto darkness. What was it like? Mortal cannot compare + it to anything under the heavens. It was as though my being soared on + downy clouds-the old passing out, weariness falling as I ascended, and all + sense of pain laid aside as one would a garment too heavy to be worn. I + knew I slept. I was inspired with currents of a new life. I was lulled by + undulating waves of light; each motion giving deeper rest, followed by a + delicious sense of enjoyment without demand of action; a balancing of all + the being. O! rest, such rest, comes to man but once in a lifetime. But + where is the fair one to whom I am so much indebted for all this?” He + glanced around the room. + </p> + <p> + “Gone. She left just as you were waking. But tell me, Ralph, is it the + mesmeric sleep that has so strengthened you, and with which you are so + charmed?” + </p> + <p> + “It must be. What wondrous power that being has; Marion, I am as strong + and well as ever; look at me, and see if my appearance does not verify my + assertion.” + </p> + <p> + She looked and believed. The past hour had developed a wonder greater than + could be found among all the works of art in that great city; for Christ, + the Lord, had been there and disease had fled. + </p> + <p> + Ralph and Marion met the strangers quite often, and passed many happy + hours in her society. Marion rallied her brother on his long tarry at + Frankfort, at which he smiled, saying, “I cannot go while she remains.” No + more was said concerning his departure, it being her pleasure to go or + stay, as he wished. + </p> + <p> + One bright morning, they sat under the trees. Ralph was sketching, while + Marion and the young lady who had so entranced him, were amusing + themselves with some portraits which he had drawn a long time previous, + when a servant delivered a letter to Marion. She opened it eagerly, and + said, “It's from mother, Ralph, and we must meet her in Paris by the + twentieth; it's now the seventh.” + </p> + <p> + A look of disappointment passed over his face, which was soon chased away + by smiles, at the words of their companion who said: + </p> + <p> + “How singular. Father and myself are going there. We leave to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + Marion excused herself, and ran to her room to answer her mother's letter. + The two thus left alone, sat silent for some time, until Ralph broke the + calm with these words, “I long to know the name of one who has so long + benefited me. I only know you as Miss Lyman. I should like to treasure + your christian name, which I am sure is bright, like your nature.” + </p> + <p> + “My surname is Wyman, not Lyman, and my christian name, Dawn.” + </p> + <p> + “How strange! How beautiful!” almost involuntarily exclaimed Ralph. + </p> + <p> + “Will you allow me, Dawn,” he said, after a brief silence, “to sketch your + profile?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, when will you do it?” + </p> + <p> + “Now, if you have no objection.” + </p> + <p> + “I have not the slightest, provided I can have a duplicate, in case I like + it.” + </p> + <p> + He complied readily, and she took a position requisite for the work. + </p> + <p> + “Look away over the river, if you please.” + </p> + <p> + He did not know how much these words implied. Her gaze was far away, and + would ever be, for her real home was beyond. + </p> + <p> + He succeeded at the first effort, and asked her judgment upon it. + </p> + <p> + “Truthful and correct,” she said. “Now another for me, if you please.” + </p> + <p> + “This is yours. I shall idealize mine, and in it I shall sketch you as you + appear to me. Mine would not please you, I know.” + </p> + <p> + “You judge me correctly. I wish my portrait to be exactly like myself.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet if you sketched, you would want to draw your friends profiles as they + appeared to you, would you not?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly. Is this your speciality, heads, or do you go to nature and + reproduce her wonderous moods and shades with your pencil?” + </p> + <p> + “My great ideal is Nature. You, too, are an artist.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no talent whatever, but the deepest sympathy with Nature, and an + appreciation of her harmonies.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you not paint flowers, or sketch home scenes?” + </p> + <p> + “I have never used pencil or brush, and yet I feel at times such longings + within me to give expression to my states, I think I must have, at least, + some latent power in that direction.” + </p> + <p> + “As all have. I could teach you in a very short time, to sketch woods, + hills, and skies.” + </p> + <p> + “I think I should never copy. You don't know how foreign it is to my + nature to copy anything. I should respect artists more if they did not + copy so much. I reverence the past; I honor and admire the pure lives and + noble works of those who are gone; but where are the new saints and the + new masters? Was genius buried with Michael Angelo and Raphael? The same + God who inspired their lives, inspires ours. We can make ourselves + illustrious in our own way. We may not all paint, but whatever our work + is, that should we do as individuals. If we copy, we shall have no genius + to transmit to future generations.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn wished to be pardoned if she had wearied her listener, but she saw at + once, as she looked on his face, that the thoughts she had expressed were + accepted, and that her words had not fallen on unappreciative ears. + </p> + <p> + “You have spoken my own views, and if my health remains, I shall give the + world my best efforts in my own way. Nature shall be my study. I will not + fall a worshipper, like Correggio, to light and shade, but use them as + adjuncts to the great idea which must ever dwell in the soul of the + faithful artist, to give the whole of nature.” + </p> + <p> + “I would not have spoken so much upon a theme even so dear to me as this, + had I not felt that you would accept my thoughts, and therefore knew that + I should not weary you.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall see you before you go,” he said, retaining her hand which she + extended, as she arose to leave. + </p> + <p> + “I should be very sorry not to bid you good-bye. Have you my portrait?” He + handed it to her, and walked with her to the hotel. + </p> + <p> + “To-morrow she will depart, I may never see her again. Never! No, it + cannot be. I shall see her, live near her, feel her life flowing into mine + each day. It must be, I shall droop and fade without her, as the flower + without dew or water.” He went in and found the letter written, sealed and + directed to Paris. He loved the word, since she was going there. + </p> + <p> + Dawn went to her room and wrote her last letter from the land of music, + flowers, legends and art. + </p> + <p> + “Dear Ones at Home:-To-morrow we bid good-bye to this land of beauty, + which so accords with my feelings. We shall bid adieu to its mountains, + its castles, and its works of art. When you receive this we shall have + visited Paris, thence to London to embark for home. 'Home,' dear word. All + my roamings will only make me love home better, and those whose lives are + so woven in with mine. Tell Herbert he must come here to have his + inspiration aroused. When he has walked upon Mont Blanc; when he has + sailed on the Rhine, stood by Lakes Geneva and Lucerne, and by the blue + Moselle, then he will feel that his whole life has been a fitting prelude + to a rapturous burst of immortal song. He must come to Germany before he + can fathom the sea of sound, or understand in fullness what the rippling + waves of sweet music are saying. Florence, Herbert! do not let old age + come on you, before you see this land, if none other. It is growing dark, + or I would write more. Were I to sing a song to-night it would be, 'Do + they miss me at home?' Three years have passed; I could stay as many more + and not see half of that which would interest and instruct me, yet I feel + ready to leave, for I know it to be my duty to do so. May the waves bear + us safely to the arms of those who love us. Yours ever, DAWN.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0021" id="link2HCH0021"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXI. + </h2> + <p> + During the voyage home, Dawn was too indrawn to converse much with her + father. He saw her state, and delicately left her to herself, except at + brief intervals. What a help is such an one to us in our moods-one who + knows when to leave us, and as well when to linger. + </p> + <p> + The days went swiftly by. As they neared home, Dawn's abstracted manner + warmed to its usual glow, and parent and child talked earnestly of the joy + of returning to their own dear fireside. With deepened life within, and + extended views of happiness, how pleasantly would the days glide on, lit + with the sunlight of the happy faces they were so soon to behold. + </p> + <p> + The autumn had just flashed its beauties on the forest trees, when Mr. + Wyman and Dawn drew near their home. It was sunset when they reached the + little station at L—and saw their carriage waiting, and Martin, + their faithful servant, holding Swift. A bright face peeped out from a + corner of the carriage. One bound to the platform, and Florence and Dawn + were clasped in each other's arms. Tears sprang to Hugh's eyes as he held + her hand and read in her happy face that all was well with herself and + friends. The old horse even gave them a kindly greeting, turning his head + and looking upon the joyous group, then pawing the ground as if anxious to + take them to their home. They were not long in catching the hint, and soon + Martin gave Swift the reins, and he pranced along as though his burden + weighed no more than a feather. + </p> + <p> + “Who do you think is at our house?” inquired Florence. + </p> + <p> + “I have been too long away from yankee land to 'guess'; tell me at once, + Florence.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Weston, whom we met at the sea-shore.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn held up both hands with delight. + </p> + <p> + “Why did you not mention it in your last letter?” + </p> + <p> + “Because she arrived since I wrote.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope she is to stay awhile with us,” said Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “We shall need all the balancing power we can bring to offset our + enthusiasm. Do you not think so, Florence?” asked Mr. Wyman. + </p> + <p> + “I do, indeed. I expect Dawn's earnestness will kindle such desires among + these home-loving people, that by next spring, all L—will embark for + Europe.” + </p> + <p> + “Some fuel will not ignite,” said Dawn, casting a mischievous glance at + Florence. + </p> + <p> + “I think foreign travel has injured my pupil's manners,” remarked Mrs. + Temple, assuming an air of dignity. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, you must take her in charge immediately,” answered her father. “But + here we are at our own gate. Stop, Martin,” and with a bound he sprang + from the carriage. He could sit no longer. The familiar trees which his + own hand had planted, spread their branches as though to welcome his + return. Brilliant flowers flashed smiles of greeting. The turf seemed + softer, and more like velvet than he had ever seen it; the marble statues + on the lawn more elegant than all the beautiful things he had looked upon + while away. Some hand had trailed the vines over the pillars of the house; + the birds sang, and the air seemed full of glad welcomings. The good, + honest face of Aunt Susan met them at the hall door, and a warm, hearty + shake of the hand was the greeting of each. + </p> + <p> + Flowers everywhere,—pendant from baskets, and grouped in vases; + vines everywhere,—laid as by a summer breeze, on marble busts and + statuettes; blossoms everywhere:-but where was she whose thoughtfulness + and taste was made manifest in all these? + </p> + <p> + Impatiently he passed to the drawing-room, then to the library, and a + feeling of blank disappointment rose in his breast, for she he so much + expected to see, was not there to greet him. + </p> + <p> + “I forgot to tell you,” said Aunt Susan, “that no sooner was the carriage + gone for you, then Miss Evans was called to a very sick friend. She left + this note for you.” + </p> + <p> + Hugh hastily opened it, and found a line expressing regret that such + summons should come at such an hour, and welcoming him home with all the + warmth of a true and earnest soul. + </p> + <p> + “O father! is it not heavenly to be back again?” and the sensitive + daughter fell weeping with joy into her father's arms. He pressed her to + his heart, held her as though she had been away from him all these years, + instead of at his side beholding the wonders of the Old World. “Dawn, + Dawn, my darling girl,” was all he could say. + </p> + <p> + “Where is she?” she inquired, suddenly rising. + </p> + <p> + “Who?” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Evans. Strange I have not thought of her since we entered our home.” + </p> + <p> + “She is away. Here is her note, which will explain her absence.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn read it without looking at the words, and said: + </p> + <p> + “The house is full of her. I like her sphere; she must not go away from + us.” + </p> + <p> + Her father glanced wonderingly towards her. How strangely woven into his + own life was the tissue of his child's, how vibratory had their existence + become. + </p> + <p> + “Shall she not always stay, dear father? You will need some one-some one + with you.” + </p> + <p> + The last words were slow and measured. What was it that seemed drifting + from his grasp just then? What more of joy was receding from his + life-sphere? + </p> + <p> + “Dawn, my child,” he said, “You are not going from me?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, poor frightened papa, I am not so easily got rid of. I am not going, + but some one is coming, coming, I feel it, close to you, yet not one to + sever us. There are some natures that bind others closer, as some + substances unite by the introduction of a third element.” + </p> + <p> + “Child, you are my very breath; how can you come closer to me?” + </p> + <p> + “By having a new set of sympathies in your being aroused; by expansion. + Was my mother farther removed or brought nearer to you, when she gave + birth to a new claimant upon your love?” + </p> + <p> + “Brought nearer, and made dearer a thousand times.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you understand me now, father?” + </p> + <p> + “I feel strange to-day, Dawn. It came over me when I left the carriage,—a + something I fain would put away, but cannot. Some other time we will talk + upon it.” + </p> + <p> + “May we come in?” + </p> + <p> + The door was flung wide open, and Florence and her husband stood before + them. The children were in the garden just at that moment. The tea-bell + rang, and soon they all formed a happy group around the bounteous board. + </p> + <p> + Revelations come to us sometimes in flashes, at others in partial + glimpses. The revelation of Hugh Wyman's feelings towards one he had known + but as a friend, came slowly. There was no sudden lifting of the veil, + which concealed the image from his sight. It rose and fell, as though + lifted by the wind,—and that merely a chance breeze,—no + seeming hand of fate controling it. + </p> + <p> + How should ho know himself; how fathom the strange fluttering of his + heart, the quickening breath, the flashing blood, at times when he most + earnestly sought to put such emotions away. What meant his child's close + words touching his dim thoughts floating like nebulae in his mind? What + was this vague questioning state, with no revelations, no answers? He + tried to put it away, but each endeavor brought it closer, and he yielded + at last to the strange spell. + </p> + <p> + Three days after their arrival, Miss Evans came from the house of mourning + to their home of joy. + </p> + <p> + Hugh met her suddenly in the garden, whither she had gone in search of + Dawn. But where was “Hugh,” her brother, when they met? Not before her. + The person had the manners of a stranger, instead of a long absent friend + returned. + </p> + <p> + She sought Dawn, and met with a cordial welcome from her, which in some + measure removed the chill from her heart. + </p> + <p> + Dawn struggled long that night with her feelings. Her thoughts would + wander over the sea to one who had so deeply touched her sympathies. Her + last meeting with him was in Paris. He then stood with his sister gazing + on Schoffer's picture, which so beautifully represents the gradual rise of + the soul through the sorrows of earth to heaven. This beautiful work of + art “consists of figures grouped together, those nearest the earth bowed + down and overwhelmed with the most crushing sorrow; above them are those + who are beginning to look upward, and the sorrow in their faces is + subsiding into anxious inquiry; still above them are those who, having + caught a gleam of the sources of consolation, express in their faces a + solemn calmness; and still higher, rising in the air, figures with clasped + hands, and absorbed, upward gaze, to whose eye the mystery has been + unveiled, the enigma solved, and sorrow glorified.” + </p> + <p> + That picture floated through her mind. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I ever be among the 'glorified,'” she asked of her inner self; + “among those who see the divine economy of suffering, which purifies the + soul from all grossness? I must banish the thought of him from my mind,” + she exclaimed, vehemently. “I must have no earthly moorings; far, far out + on life's tumultuous sea, I see myself buffeting the waves alone.” Thus + spoke reason, while her soul kept up the swelling tide of emotion, and + soon away went thought and feeling far over the blue sea, where he was yet + gazing on the beauties of the Old World. + </p> + <p> + Would chance once more send him across her path? Would she ever again look + into those eyes of such wondrous depth? These were the thoughts which + floated through her mind-the last she experienced before passing into + dreamland. + </p> + <p> + Lulled in sweet sleep, she seemed to stand upon a shore watching the waves + which threw, at each inflowing, beautiful shells at her feet. They were + all joined in pairs, but none were rightly mated; all unmatched in size, + form and color. What hand shall arrange them in order? Who will mate them, + and re-arrange their inharmonious combinings? + </p> + <p> + She tried to tear a few asunder. She could not separate them, for they + were held so firmly by the thick slime of the sea, that no hand could + disunite them. 'They must go back, and be washed again and again by the + waves,' a voice within seemed to say, 'on eternity's broad shore they will + all be mated. They symbolize human life, and what in the external world + are called marriages. The real mate is in the sea, but not joined to its + like.' + </p> + <p> + A feeling of impatience came over her, as she saw the shells roll back, + and the incoming tide still throwing more at her feet. The feeling + deepened, and she awoke. + </p> + <p> + It was midnight; a gentle breeze scarce stirred the curtains of her + windows and bed, and there broke over the room a wave of sound. + </p> + <p> + Dawn knew that some one was there, yet no fear of the visitant came upon + her. She only feared her breath might disturb the delicate atmosphere + which filled the room, growing at each moment more rarified and delicate + in its quality. She knew that the presence could be none other than that + of her mother, for none but she could so permeate her being, and fill the + room with such an air of holiness, and she felt that in the atmosphere + which was thus gathering, her angelic form must soon become cognizant to + her sight. As these thoughts filled her mind, the rays of light began to + converge and centre at her side. Her eyes seemed rivited to the spot, as + she saw the dim but perfect outline of a form. It grew more tangible, + until at last the form of her mother stood saintly and glorified before + her. + </p> + <p> + O, the rapt ecstacy of such an hour; the soothing influence which flows + into the brain when a mortal is thus blessed. + </p> + <p> + Dawn tried to speak; her lips parted, but no sound issued, and she learned + that there is another communion than that of words, which mortals hold + with those who have passed into a broader and deeper life. + </p> + <p> + Slowly the form faded away; first the limbs, then the shadows, or + semi-transparent clouds, rose gradually, till nought but the white + effulgent brow beamed out; yet but for an instant, then all was gone. + </p> + <p> + A rest deeper than that of sleep came over her. She closed her eyes to + shut out the darkness, and retain the vision, and remained thus until + slowly the golden orb of day rolled his chariot over the eastern hills, + when reluctantly she arose, and the heavenly spell was broken. + </p> + <p> + “Dear Pearl, how good you are to come and see us,” burst from the lips of + Dawn, when, two hours later, she entered the parlor of her teacher and + clasped the hand of Miss Weston. “I shall claim her to-day; may I not, + Florence?” and without waiting for a reply, she carried her to her own + home. + </p> + <p> + They talked long and earnestly; Dawn's description of her travels + entertaining her guest exceedingly, and it was noon ere they were aware + that one half of the morning had passed away. + </p> + <p> + “And now I have talked long enough, and will stop; but may I ask you where + you propose to spend the coming winter? If you are not positively engaged, + I want you to stay with Florence and myself.” + </p> + <p> + “I am going to the quiet little town of B—, to remain for an + indefinite period with some dear friends, relatives of my dear Edward, who + have just returned from Europe. I had a letter from them yesterday, saying + they were all safe at home, and should be looking for me next week.” + </p> + <p> + “Then all my plans must fail.” + </p> + <p> + “As far as having me here for so long a time; but how I wish you could + know Ralph and Marion, Dawn.-Why, what is the matter; what is it, dear + Dawn?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing but a sharp pain. It's all over now. Were your friends in-in + Paris last month?” her voice trembled as she spoke. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. But how pale you look. Dawn, you must be ill.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not. I did not sleep well last night. But Pearl, I have seen your + friends.” + </p> + <p> + “Seen them; seen Ralph?” exclaimed Miss Weston, in joyous surprise. “Is + his not a fine character? And Marion, his sister, is she not lovely?” + </p> + <p> + “I know them but little. They were at a hotel in Frankfort, where we + stopped. I first met them there, and again in Paris, twice, accidentally.” + </p> + <p> + “How strange,” continued Miss Weston. “Will they not be greatly surprised + when I tell them I know you?” + </p> + <p> + Dawn laid her hand heavily on her friend's shoulder, saying: + </p> + <p> + “Miss Weston, I have my reasons, which sometime I may explain to you, for + asking you not to mention my name to any member of that family.” It was + the same bright face which years ago was turned on her with words of + consolation; the same childish pleading, for Dawn's face was a type of her + spirit,—free, innocent and pure. “Will you promise without an + explanation?” + </p> + <p> + “I will, strange as it seems; but, may I ask you one question, before we + leave this subject?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” + </p> + <p> + “Has Ralph or Marion ever injured you?” + </p> + <p> + “Never. I think very highly of them both.” + </p> + <p> + The subject was dismissed, and although their words floated to interesting + topics, no deep feeling could be experienced by either, for each had + become insphered and separate; one pondering, despite her efforts to the + contrary, upon the strange request; the other thinking how strangely fate + had again approximated lives which, in her present state, she could only + see, must be kept apart. + </p> + <p> + Little did Dawn think she should meet in her own home, one who knew Ralph. + It seemed an indication that she might meet him again, when and where she + knew not, but of one thing she was certain, the meeting could not be one + of friendship only. A conflict of emotions pulsed through her being. She + could not converse, and plainly told her friend that she was too + abstracted to be companionable. + </p> + <p> + “Go to Florence,” she said, “and tell her she may have you the rest of the + day. To-morrow—to-morrow,” she said slowly, “I shall want you, for + then I shall be myself.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0022" id="link2HCH0022"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXII. + </h2> + <p> + When Margaret Thorne left N—, it was with the intention of following + the old woman's warning, and avoiding the stranger. + </p> + <p> + “Where shall I go?” was the ever prominent question, repeated again and + again, to the end of the journey. + </p> + <p> + At last the train stopped at the busy city; the close of the journey had + come, but no end to her restless thoughts. While she was thus musing, she + was aroused by the usual, “Have a hack? a hack, miss?” This seemed to + indicate her next step. She handed her baggage check to the person who + addressed her, and directed him to drive to a public house. + </p> + <p> + Seated in the carriage she was somewhat relieved of the feeling of + uncertainty which had oppressed her. Alas, the poor girl did not know that + at that moment the woman of evil deeds was directing the coachman where to + carry the helpless victim. + </p> + <p> + And thus her fate was sealed; her child was born in a house of sin, and + its little eyes first opened in its dark, immoral atmosphere. + </p> + <p> + The woman had managed all so cunningly that Margaret did not know but that + she was in a respectable house, nor see her until it was too late. Then, + knowing her helplessness, the woman, by subtle flatteries and approaches + in her hour of womanly need, at a time when she was weak and susceptible + to seemingly kind attentions, won her confidence. The child of + circumstances caught at the broken staff held out for her as a drowning + one seeks any hold in a storm. In her hour of sorrow and destitution, she + accepted the only aid which was proffered her, for aid she must have, and + she was not able to command her choice. + </p> + <p> + Day by day the woman into whose hands she had fallen, worked herself into + her life and affection, until at length Margaret began to think there + might be worse persons than those about her, and greater sins in the wide + world than those which were committed beneath the roof which now sheltered + her. + </p> + <p> + Creatures of circumstance as we are, we are too apt to attribute to our + own strength of purpose the virtue, so called, in which we pride + ourselves. Women in happy homes, by pleasant hearths, and surrounded with + every means of social enjoyment, take credit to themselves for their + upright demeanor, and indulge in bitter denunciation of those, who, less + fortunately circumstanced, yield to the tempter's allurements. Little do + they think of what they themselves might have been, but for the protection + which some good angel has thrown around them. It would be well for us all + to pause and think, and ask our souls the question which this thought + suggests. + </p> + <p> + As has been seen, Margaret Thorne came not willingly to the home in which + she now was, neither did she willingly remain. Circumstances not of her + own making, governed her; and may it not be there are many similarly + situated. To such the world owes its pity, not its condemnation. + </p> + <p> + The “social evil” is not confined to the houses which the public marks as + its only abode, but is to be found in many of those in which the marriage + ceremony is supposed to have insured chastity. + </p> + <p> + In these, too often, the unwelcome child is ushered into being, the fruit + of a prostitution more base than any which is called by that name, because + sanctioned and shielded by a covenant of holiness. If any children are + illegitimate such are. If any mothers are to be condemned, they are those, + who, vain and foolish, filled with worldly ambition, angrily regret that + their time is encroached upon by the demands of their dependent offspring. + In vain the little ones reach out for the life and love which should be + freely given them; then, finding it not, fade and die like untimely + flowers. Thousands of innocent beings go to the grave every year from no + other cause than this, that though born in wedlock they are the offspring + of passion, and not the children of love. + </p> + <p> + Sad as these thoughts are, they are nevertheless true. An hour's walk in + any community, will bring to any one's observation inharmonious children. + Let the married reflect, and closely question themselves, in order that + they may know the true relation which they bear to the children who are + called by their name. Better by far that a child of pure love be brought + into the world, with a heart to love it, a hand to lead it, and a soul to + guide it, than a child of passion, to be hated and forsaken by those who + should care for and protect it. + </p> + <p> + Little can be done by one generation to right this wrong, but that little + should be done with earnestness. + </p> + <p> + “I will not forsake it,” said Margaret, looking into the eyes of her + child; eyes that fastened on hers such a questioning gaze, that it made + her heart beat fast, and the scalding tears flow down her cheeks; eyes + that resembled those that once flashed on her the light of passion, which + she mistook for that of pure affection. + </p> + <p> + Years rolled on, and she struggled with life, trying to support herself + and child by her efforts. But, alas, the taint was on her; none would help + her to a better existence, and she fell to rise no more this side the + grave. + </p> + <p> + Not suddenly did she surrender her womanhood, but slowly, as hope after + hope failed, and all her efforts were met with a foul distrust. + </p> + <p> + The years that came and went by, bringing happiness to many, brought none + to her. One night the angel of death stole noiselessly to her side, and + took her only earthly comfort,—her child. His fair face and innocent + smile had repaid her a hundred fold for the frowns of the world she had + met. Now she had no moorings, no anchor in the broad sea of existence. + </p> + <p> + “I shall die some day,” she said, “and perhaps the angels will forgive + me.” So she walked alone, and cared not what came to her life, or filled + the measure of her days on earth. + </p> + <p> + Miss Evans sat alone in her home, musing, as she had often done. She had + just been reading passages from “Dream Life,” having opened the book at + random to a chapter entitled, “A Broken Hope.” Was life mocking her at + every step? She turned the pages listlessly, and “Peace” flashed before + her vision. Peace, at last. No matter how great the struggle, rest shall + be ours. We may not attain what we have striven for on earth, but peace + will come, and the “rest which the world knows not of.” + </p> + <p> + But her mind did not feel the promise then. Life seemed growing dull, + insipid. The course of the chariot wheels of progress, were impeded. What + had become of her earnest, working self, whose deepest happiness was in + laboring for humanity? Why were her hands so idle, and her mind so + listless? Question rose on question, until her mind seemed plunging into a + sea whose troubled waves moaned and dashed against her life-bark, giving + her spirit no repose. Why was she floating on this restless sea? + </p> + <p> + A hand was laid upon her shoulder. She turned, and the warm blood tinged + her cheeks and brow. + </p> + <p> + “Hugh!” + </p> + <p> + “Arline!” + </p> + <p> + It was the first time for years that the sound of her own name had + thrilled her so deeply. + </p> + <p> + He sat by her, took her hands in his own, and had never seemed to belong + to her so much as in that hour. + </p> + <p> + “I never was more delighted to see you,” she said, unaware of the tide of + emotion which his answer would awaken. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad, indeed, that it is so. Then I do not seek you to be repulsed. + I love you, Arline.” + </p> + <p> + She was not startled by this avowal, as it might have been supposed she + would have been, and yet she never thought to hear words like those pass + his lips. Like dew upon withering flowers they came, and she looked up, + saying,— + </p> + <p> + “How long has this feeling existed in your heart, Hugh?” + </p> + <p> + “Since I found I could love more than one, and yet love that one deeper + and more tenderly.” + </p> + <p> + “And when was that?” + </p> + <p> + “When I first saw my home after my foreign trip. Until then, I had but one + feeling towards you, and that, you know, was a brother's love.” + </p> + <p> + “I do.” + </p> + <p> + “But tell me,” he said, as though a new thought had impressed him, “how + long have you loved me?” + </p> + <p> + “Always, Hugh.” + </p> + <p> + “Always?” he repeated. “And yet you kept that love a secret to every soul + but your own. It is well, and in order. I could not have known it before. + May I ever prove worthy of such devotion, such true love. Arline, our love + has not the fire of passion, but a purer flame burns upon its altar, one + which consumes not, while it illumines our way.” + </p> + <p> + For many hours they sat together, much of the time in silence, their souls + communing in that language which has not an earthly expression. Soon the + current of their lives mingled; the green banks of peace were in view. + Night adorned itself in the robes of morning; doubt and questioning gave + place to faith and trust. + </p> + <p> + She went to his home to walk daily with one whom God had made to vibrate + in soul to that of her own earnest life. There was no crowd to witness the + external rite; only a chosen few who could enter into the true spirit of + the occasion, were present, while over them hovered the angelic form of + the dear, departed Alice, happy indeed, that a woman's affection and + gentleness had come to bless him whom she too so truly loved. + </p> + <p> + Dawn was radiant with emotion at the union. “Another life now enfolds me,” + she said to her father, when they were alone for the first time after the + ceremony. “I knew she was coming; I felt it when we came home. You did not + seek it, father, it came to you; it was to be; and now as you have some + one to sit by your side, I may roam a little, may I not?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, yes; I remember a certain pair of eyes over the sea, which more than + once flashed on a young lady who shall be nameless.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn suddenly interrupted this remark by the exclamation, “Ah, don't, + father, don't!” and her tone struck him as sadly out of place for the time + and occasion; so he said no more, but wondered at her strange, and to him + at that moment, unaccountable manner. + </p> + <p> + “What a peculiar wedding,” said every one; “just like the Wymans, they + never do anything like any one else.” + </p> + <p> + “What he found to admire in Miss Evans, is more than I can see,” said one + of the busy-bodies who favored Miss Vernon with a call on a certain + memorable morning. + </p> + <p> + “He's a curious man,” said an old lady, between a yawn and a smile, “and + nobody ever could understand him.” + </p> + <p> + These, and a hundred similar expressions equally unimportant, were heard, + and then all was still again. + </p> + <p> + The new pair took up the deep current of their lives with united strength, + and merged their efforts into one channel, each distinct, but flowing in + time to the divine order, enriching each other's lives. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0023" id="link2HCH0023"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIII. + </h2> + <p> + Some lives are steady, with a continuous flow of discipline; other's + convulsive and terrible in their wild upheavings. Slowly we learn the + goodness of God's mercy, which sends the storm that whitens our garments, + making them pure as snow. When our song should be praise, we fly here and + there bemoaning our fate, crossing and re-crossing the path which leads + into life, instead of walking therein, and following it out to its + glorious goal. + </p> + <p> + Slowly we learn to take each day, and fill it with our best endeavor, + leaving to-morrow to God. Life's experiences should teach us to find where + our work begins and where it ends; but in our learning, how we project + ourselves, and exalt our own little knowledge. + </p> + <p> + Like children, we meddle with our father's tools, and so retard the + blessing. When we learn to work with God, then will our lives be in divine + order, and flow deep and peaceful to the end. Our impatient movements cut + the threads in the heavenly warp, and the garment which was to enfold us + is delayed in its making. + </p> + <p> + It has been said, “Man is his own worst enemy,” and life's experience + proves the truth of the assertion. But our final success is born of our + present failures. It is in our efforts to ascend the stream, and thus + rowing against the current, that we gain strength. Without resistance life + would be a negation, and our running, sparkling river, become a stagnant + pool. + </p> + <p> + Dawn brightened with the rising sun, or rather the cloud went by, leaving + her in all her native brilliancy. Miss Weston spent her last day with her, + and then went to her friends, with permission to write whenever she felt + disposed, but with the caution not to say anything of her to Ralph or + Marion. + </p> + <p> + “I think I must take one more look at the sea before winter closes in,” + said Dawn to her father, one pleasant day when the air was still and the + foliage bright with autumn hues. + </p> + <p> + “You will be obliged to go alone, then, for I have too many duties, to + accompany you,” he said, and after a moment's pause, he asked, “Can you + not wait a day or two?” + </p> + <p> + He read an answer in her pleading eyes, which said, “To-day, or not at + all; I am in the mood, and must go now.” + </p> + <p> + “Go, then,” he said, “but do not allow the waves to steal you away.” + </p> + <p> + It seemed to him that she was slipping from his life; and indeed she was + receding, but only to flow again more freely and strongly to him. As the + tide which sweeps out and comes back, each time making a farther inroad + upon the shore, so she was outflowing and inflowing, each tidal return + beating deeper into his soul. We must flow out to the ocean, to the depth + of living waters, if we would win a firmer abiding in the hearts of those + we love. + </p> + <p> + Dawn walked upon the beach, the very spot where in childhood her ardent + spirit first looked upon the sea. Idly, some might think, she wore the + hours away, gathering white pebbles, and throwing them into the waters. + </p> + <p> + How long she continued thus, thinking of the past and musing of the + future, she knew not. With her, one thought was uppermost, and that was of + Ralph, whose letters to her had of late been warm with that spirit which + sooner or later glows in every heart. She felt that to him she had a duty + to perform which at the farthest could not long be deferred, and she knew + that to meet it, required a strength and a singleness of purpose which + would call into service all the philosophy she could command. + </p> + <p> + The deep silence that surrounded her was at length broken by the sound of + a footstep; then a voice was heard, that seemed to her, in her + half-entranced state, to come from the world of spirits. She started, as + the voice sounded nearer. She knew whose voice it was, yet she only + whispered to herself, “How strange,” and still gazed upon the sea, while a + feeling pervaded her whole soul, akin to joy supernal. + </p> + <p> + “Dawn, Dawn; I have found you at last, and by the sea!” + </p> + <p> + Still she looked on the restless waters. There are moments in every life + when speech fails, when words are powerless, when the soul can only + express itself by silence. Such a moment came to Dawn. + </p> + <p> + Ralph took her hand in his own. She turned on him a gaze which seemed to + bring her soul nearer to his own than ever before, and they walked slowly + side by side. Then he told her that his sister and a friend were on the + beach, a mile below; that they had all three come to take one more look at + the sea, and to gather mosses. + </p> + <p> + “I knew not why I had such a strong desire to come here,” he said “but now + see clearly what drew me in this direction. The feeling to come was + overpowering, and I could not resist it.” + </p> + <p> + They walked, and conversed of all the past, until finally, the question of + so momentous interest to both was approached, and Ralph pleaded as none + but a lover can. + </p> + <p> + A long silence ensued. Hope and fear, doubt and uncertainty, came and + went, and every moment seemed to him an age. + </p> + <p> + Dawn at length turned her face slowly towards him, and then raised her + eyes to heaven, as if imploring its aid. The deep working of her spirit + was plainly depicted upon her features; first the conflict, then the + triumph. + </p> + <p> + “I must walk alone. I love you, Ralph, as I have never loved before; but I + have a mission on earth; one which I cannot share with another. To its + service I dedicate my life.” + </p> + <p> + She sprang towards him, threw her arms for an instant around his neck; + then, tearing herself away, was gone before he could fully realize what + had happened. + </p> + <p> + Slowly the reality of what had occurred came upon him, like a storm more + terrible for its slow approach. + </p> + <p> + “O, that I had not seen her to-day,” he said, “for then hope would have + been left me. Now, all is over. With me life must be gone through with + mechanically, not lived earnestly; happiness must be relinquished, peace + and rest prayed for.” + </p> + <p> + When Marion and Edith came in search of him, the crisis of his great grief + was past, but the white face showed it was not the Ralph who left them. + </p> + <p> + “Why, you are ill; what has happened?” was his sisters' ejaculation. + </p> + <p> + “I came near sinking.” + </p> + <p> + “Were you bathing?” they both asked, together. + </p> + <p> + “In sorrow's sea,” he was about to say, but kept the words back, and + appeared cheerful for their sakes. + </p> + <p> + “Then a wave did really come over you, Ralph?” said his sister, looking + anxiously into his face. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, a strong one. I came near going under.” + </p> + <p> + They did not know that he spoke in correspondences, and accepted the + literal explanation, which was true in the abstract. + </p> + <p> + “You look as though you had concentrated a dozen years into one day,” said + Mr. Wyman, as he met Dawn at the door. + </p> + <p> + “I have had a very intense day.” + </p> + <p> + “You should have taken more time, child.” + </p> + <p> + This was her first unshared sorrow, and she longed to be away, alone. It + seemed as though an ocean rolled, for the time, between herself and her + father, and she hastily left him and sought her room. That night none but + angels witnessed her struggles, and the peace which afterwards flowed into + her troubled heart. + </p> + <p> + When morning came, with light and love in her face, she went below, and + those who met her knew not the conflict of the night,—the great + darkness,—so brilliant was her morning. + </p> + <p> + “I am going to the city, to-day, to make some purchases: my wardrobe needs + replenishing.” + </p> + <p> + “Which announcement, I suppose, is an appeal to my purse,” remarked Mr. + Wyman. + </p> + <p> + “I should put her on a shorter allowance, if I were you,” said his wife, + “if she does not give us more of her company.” + </p> + <p> + “Are you aware that you have been roaming most of the time, Dawn, since + the change in our home?” said her father, as he presented her the means + for her purchases. + </p> + <p> + “Of course, having some one to take my place as housekeeper, I wish to + enjoy my freedom a little.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Wyman looked troubled. Had she separated them? Was Dawn absenting + herself on her account? A look of pain passed over her face, which she + little knew the subject of her thoughts caught and interpreted. + </p> + <p> + “I am not going because you are here,” said Dawn at parting; “I am going + because I feel impelled to. I am truly grateful to you, that your love + came to bless my father's life. Do you believe me?” + </p> + <p> + “I do; and thank you from my heart for your words.” This was said with a + depth of feeling that is always accompanied by the holy baptism of tears, + and this was no exceptional occasion. + </p> + <p> + The first thought that came to Dawn, on her arrival in the city, was the + dream of her childhood,—the pure white robe, and the damp, dark + lanes. + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps my mission is close at hand,” she said, stepping aside to let an + old man pass. She glanced at his sad, wrinkled face. It seemed as though + other eyes were looking through her own into it. She took some money from + her purse, and thrust it into his hand. + </p> + <p> + He closed his fingers mechanically over the bill; it was something more + than money he needed. + </p> + <p> + “I am looking for-for-her,” he said, his eyes gazing on vacancy. + </p> + <p> + “Any one I can find for you?” inquired Dawn, touched by his gentle, + childlike manner. + </p> + <p> + “Find her? Can you find Margaret? Why, she went away when she was a little + gal; no, she has grown up-like you. But I guess she's lost; yes lost. O, + my little Margy,—your own mammy, and your other mammy is dead, and I + am all alone. Come, Margy, come,” he said, reaching forth his hands to + Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “I am not Margy; but perhaps we can find her.” She drew nearer to him, and + walked by his side down the street. + </p> + <p> + They passed along until the crowd grew more dense, and the sea of human + forms, rushing and jostling, made her head swim. + </p> + <p> + What a variety; from childhood to age,—faces in which sorrow and + hope were struggling; faces marked with lines and furrows; cheeks sunken + by disease and many griefs; bright, glowing faces, fresh as flowers, + before the dew had been parched by noon-day sun and heat. On, on they + went,—the busy crowd, and the old man, and the maiden; he, looking + at all, yet seeing none; she, gazing with restless vision, for what? for + whom? How typical of life's great highway, on which we wander, looking for + that which we know not; hoping, that out of the sea of faces, one will + shine forth on us, to receive or give a blessing. + </p> + <p> + They passed spacious buildings, and came to those less pretentious in + style. The crowd grew less dense, the apparel less showy and elegant; the + low wooden houses contrasting strangely with the lofty edifices which they + left behind. Little shops, with broken panes in every window; children + ragged, idle, and brutal in their appearance, stirred the heart of the + passer-by with a grief which no words could portray. + </p> + <p> + Dawn looked on them, and longed to gather them all into one fold of love + and harmony. “O, guide me, Father, and help me to lead them to better + lives,” was the earnest prayer of her soul. + </p> + <p> + “I am led hither to-day, that my sympathy with human want may be + deepened,” she said to herself, while a thrill of joyous emotion pervaded + her being, and faith laid hold more firm of the eternal anchor, which + holds us fast, in the deep waters. + </p> + <p> + She was so indrawn that she did not notice the approach of a carriage, as + they were on a street that ran at angles with the great thoroughfare, + until a sharp cry from the old man aroused her to the state of affairs. He + had been struck, and had fallen under the wheels. One moan, one convulsive + motion of the features, and he was white as marble. + </p> + <p> + Before she had time to think or act, a shriek rent the air, and pierced + the very soul of Dawn, for it was a wail from depths which few have + fathomed. She turned to see from whom it came, and beheld a light female + form bending low over the prostrate man. She was poorly clad, and her face + bore every mark of the workings of great inward struggles. Two men raised + the fallen one carefully, and carried him into a store near by. But it was + only the clay they bore there; the soul had fled; gone to a world of a + larger charity, and nobler souls than this. + </p> + <p> + “O, my father; my poor, old father,” broke from Margaret's lips, and her + body swayed to and fro with its burden of grief. + </p> + <p> + Dawn took her hand; it was icy cold. Thus had the father and child met; + one in the slumber of death; the other with the last sorrow of earth + eating away what little of life remained in her. It was, truly, a pitiful + scene, and touched all who witnessed it. + </p> + <p> + “Where shall we take him, miss?” said the police respectfully, to Dawn, + whom he supposed, from her manifest interest, knew the parties. + </p> + <p> + “I do not know them, sir,” she replied, turning a look of deepest pity on + Margaret. + </p> + <p> + “May I ask where your father shall be taken?” said Dawn tenderly, to + Margaret. + </p> + <p> + “Taken? Why, home; no, it's a great way off; but don't bury him here in + the wicked city. O, take him where the grass will wave over his grave, and + the blue birds sing at early morn. O, do not bury him here,” she cried, + clinging to Dawn with that confidence born of the soul when ushered, + however strangely and suddenly, into the presence of truth and goodness. + </p> + <p> + “He shall be carried away to the green fields, and we will follow,” said + Dawn, and stepping to a kindly-looking man in the crowd, she gave him + orders to prepare a casket and shroud, and carry the body to the home of + the poor woman who stood moaning beside her. + </p> + <p> + “Where shall we take him, Miss?” he said, stepping towards Margaret. + </p> + <p> + “Take him? I-I have no home. I was sent from my lodging this morning, + because I had no money to pay. Take him anywhere, only let me go to his + grave.” + </p> + <p> + Her pleading voice and look told that life had now but one more step for + her. All was swept away; one hope after another had departed, and she + stood alone in darkness. + </p> + <p> + Clarence Bowen, and his young and elegant wife, were riding in a part of + the city whose broad avenues were overarched with trees all radiant with + autumnal flames, when a hearse, followed by a single carriage, suddenly + attracted the attention of the former. + </p> + <p> + Why was it that his whole frame shook, and the color left his face? His + wife laughed and chatted by his side, and it was no uncommon sight in + those streets to see a funeral pass. What was it, then, that so thrilled + him? And his wife, too, she became alarmed as she glanced at his altered + countenance. + </p> + <p> + From that lone carriage a face looked forth upon him. It looked with a + vacant gaze. It was Margaret's face that, even she knew not why, stared + upon Clarence. An electric chord seemed to connect the two,—the one + with wealth and the vigor of life, the other with poverty and death. + </p> + <p> + “Why! what has come over you?” asked his wife. He was wandering again in + the green woods, and stood once more by the innocent maiden's side. He + heard not the voice that spoke to him, and she left him to his thoughts. + The reins slackened in his grasp, and the horse walked at a slow pace, + while his wife knew not of the bitter waters that were surging about his + soul. Thus by our side do forms sit daily, while our thoughts glance + backward and forward with lightning speed. At such times, the soul brings + from the past its dead, to gaze on their lifeless forms, then turns and + looks, with restless longing, towards the unknown, impenetrable future. + </p> + <p> + “Why! hus', I declare if you are not too stupid. I'll take the reins + myself, if you do not arouse.” + </p> + <p> + She little knew how his soul was aroused then, and how great the conflict + that was going on between self and conscience. + </p> + <p> + He struck the horse lightly, and they passed on while the little funeral + cortege went slowly to the burial place for the poor and unknown dead. + </p> + <p> + It was a simple, and somewhat dreary place, which they reached at last. + There were no cared-for flowers blossoming there, and the grass grew uncut + around the nameless graves. + </p> + <p> + The old man with his spade had just finished his work. The last + shovel-full of earth was thrown out when the hearse and carriage stopped + at the gate, and the men bore the coffin slowly in, followed by Margaret + and Dawn. + </p> + <p> + The angels must have wept had they seen the grief-prostrated form beside + that grave, when the sound of the earth, as it fell on the coffin, came to + the ear of the desolate-hearted Margaret. + </p> + <p> + Moan after moan broke forth, as they bore, rather than led her away to the + carriage. + </p> + <p> + Homeless and friendless; where would the morrow find her? God tempered the + wind to the shorn lamb, and sent his ministering angel in his own good + time. Dawn had decided, on the way to the grave, to take her home, and + gave the hackman directions to drive to the station. + </p> + <p> + The rain drops began to patter on the pavement, the air grew chill and + heavy, adding to the gloom of the occasion, and it was a relief to both to + step into the cars, and see faces lighted up by hopes, going to life's + experiences, rather than floating away from them. + </p> + <p> + There was no action in the dumb soul, which sat beside Dawn. She had + passed beyond question and agitation of thought. It was that simple + quiescence which every soul feels when the curtain of sorrow has fallen, + even amid scenes of hope and happiness; but to one whom hope had long + since forsaken, and life's bitter experiences been often repeated, there + could be no projection of self, nought but the Now, divested of all + earthly interest. + </p> + <p> + The train rushed past hills, through valleys, fields and woods, like a + thing of life and intelligence, and stopped at the station, where a + carriage was waiting. Mechanically Margaret followed, and Martin, at + Dawn's gesture, lifted her into the carriage. The smoke of the receding + train rose and curled among the trees, assuming fantastic shapes, while + the shrill whistle caused the cattle to race over the fields, and the + lithe-winged warblers to recede into the forests. Just so does some great + din of the world, falling on our ears, send us to our being's centre for + rest. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0024" id="link2HCH0024"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIV. + </h2> + <p> + She laid still and pale upon the bed, while Dawn moved, or rather floated, + about the room. The tide of life was fast ebbing; the last grief had + sundered the long tension, and soon her freed spirit would be winging its + way heavenward. + </p> + <p> + “Shall I sit by you and read?” asked Dawn, as the hand on the clock + pointed to the hour of midnight. No sleep had come to the weary eyes, + which now turned so thankfully and trustingly to the benefactor of the + outcast. + </p> + <p> + In tones sweetly modulated to the time and state, she commenced reading + that comforting psalm, “The Lord is my shepherd.” + </p> + <p> + At its close, Margaret was asleep, and Dawn laid back in her chair, + rested, and watched till morning. + </p> + <p> + “Where am I? What has happened?” were the questions expressed on the + features of the poor girl, when she awoke, and her spirit wandered back + from dreamland. + </p> + <p> + It was some time before she could take up the thread of joy which was now + woven into her last earthly days, and forget the dark, sorrowful past. The + old years seemed to her then like musty volumes, bound by a golden chord. + The present peace compensated her for the long season of unrest, and in + its atmosphere her soul gathered its worn, scattered forces, and prepared + itself to leave the old and to take on the new form. + </p> + <p> + How few homes are such gates to heaven. And yet they who expect angels to + abide with them, must not forget to entertain the lowly and the erring. + Many have houses decked and garnished, but how rarely do we find on life's + journey, these wayside inns for the weary pilgrims who have wandered away + into forbidden paths. + </p> + <p> + Not alone did Dawn administer to her; her father and mother soothed the + dying girl's pillow, and infused into the otherwise dark and troubled + soul, rays of eternal light. + </p> + <p> + Ye who would have beautiful garlands beyond, must care for the neglected + blossoms here, and wash the dust of life's great highway from their + drooping petals. Ye who would seek life, must lose it; the flowing stream + alone is pure and vital. Lives are selfish that are stagnant, and generate + disease and death. + </p> + <p> + How poor, because destitute of enduring wealth, are those who, rich in + worldly goods, neglect their opportunities, and hence know not the + blessedness of doing good. There is no provision in all God's universe for + such pauperism. Slowly must they, who by their own acts, become its + subjects, work themselves from it into the sphere of true life. Another + world will more plainly reveal this, and it will be found that they who + value not such opportunities here, will beg for them there. In that + existence will be many, who, forgetful or neglectful of their duty while + on earth, must remain in spirit about this world, and through other + organisms than their own, do that which they should have done, and could + have accomplished far easier, when occupants of their earthly temples. + There is no escape from the law of life, for God is that law, and that law + is God. Happy they who become willing instruments in his hand. + </p> + <p> + In selfhood, nothing can be done, for life is always in conjunction. All + potent forces are combinations, and egotism ever limits that power which + is daily and hourly seeking lodgment in the midst of mankind. He who + trusts only to himself, destroys his own usefulness, and blindly turns + away from every source of highest enjoyment. + </p> + <p> + The sun passed slowly over the western hills, tinging with a beautiful + mellowness the clouds along the horizon. It was a pleasant hour to die, + when the earth was still, and weary feet were turning from labor to rest. + </p> + <p> + “Shall we know each other there?” asked the dying girl of Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “It is there as here. We are ever known and loved, for God's provision for + his children extends beyond the vale.” + </p> + <p> + “And are the sinful, the erring, received into peace and rest?” + </p> + <p> + “None are without sin; none spotless; peace and rest are for the weary.” + </p> + <p> + “O, comforting words. They must be from God,” softly whispered Margaret; + she closed her pale blue eyes as though she would shut out everything but + that one consoling thought. + </p> + <p> + When she opened them, they shone with a heavenly radiance, and she reached + forth her thin, white hand towards Dawn, who clasped it in her own. A few + short breaths, a single pressure,—it was Margaret's last token as + she went over the river to find that life and rest which on earth had been + denied to her. + </p> + <p> + Dawn laid the cold, white hands on the breast of the sleeper, and went out + of the chamber where a soul had had its new birth, with deepened emotions + of life, and its claims upon humanity. + </p> + <p> + The next instant she was clasped to the warm heart of her father, and + nestled closely there until the weary lids closed, and sleep descended + upon her. + </p> + <p> + He held her through her slumber, and prayed for strength to bear the + separations which must come between himself and child; for most clearly + did he perceive that God had mapped out for her a labor that would call + her from his side. + </p> + <p> + “May I never shadow the rays of the Infinite,” he said, just as she awoke. + </p> + <p> + “How clear it is; some cloud seems to have been removed from me,” spoke + Dawn, looking up into his eyes, not perfectly comprehending all. “I may + work in my own way, now you have some one to love beside me; may I not?” + </p> + <p> + “Not for worlds, my child, would I hinder you in your mission of + usefulness, and if in the past, I have been selfish, I am not now. Go and + come at your pleasure; bring whom you will to your home, and my blessings + shall rest on them and you.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn had no words with which to express her gratitude. The tears, that in + spite of her efforts to keep them back, would glisten in her eyes, + indicated the depth of her feelings, and the love she cherished for her + father. From that moment their lives flowed like a river, in a deeper and + broader channel, and many bright flowers blossomed on its margin giving + hope to the despairing, rest and strength to the weary and fainting + pilgrims of time. + </p> + <p> + They made a grave under a willow, and engraved on a plain, white stone, + the simple word: MARGARET. + </p> + <p> + Parents and child had met in the world beyond, to grow into daily + recognition of, and unfold in a more genial clime, their individual lives. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Thorne (Margaret's step-mother) had died a year previous to the time + when Dawn found the old man in the city, looking for his daughter. + </p> + <p> + After Margaret's departure from home, he became dull and listless, and + finally deranged. What subtle attraction led him to the city where + Margaret was stopping, few can comprehend; but to those who fully realize + that guardian angels watch over and guide us, the mystery is solved, and + it, like many other seemingly strange things of life, made clear in the + light of that faith. + </p> + <p> + It was for woman that Dawn labored, for through her elevation she saw that + the whole race must ascend. All should know that men will be great if + women are; and it is a truth that is daily becoming more evident, that he + must be reached through her. In a Hindoo fable, Vishna is represented as + following Maga through a series of transformations. When she is an insect, + he becomes an insect; she changes to an elephant, and he becomes one of + the same species; till at last she becomes a woman, and he a man; she a + goddess, and he a god. So, outside the regions of fable, if woman is + ignorant and frivolous, man will be ignorant and frivolous; if woman rises + she will take man up with her. + </p> + <p> + Two years passed away, and the current of life grew stronger, as each wave + inflowed to the shore where Dawn sat, waiting for shattered barks. This + was her life-mission, and well she knew, to help the lowly and + down-trodden in every station of life, was but fulfilling the divine + command. + </p> + <p> + They were not all outcasts who laid claim to her love and sympathy; for, + sanctioned by the marriage law, the soul's chastity was daily being + sacrificed to lust, shame, and dishonor. She saw many living together in + wedlock, under the most debasing influences, void of every grace and + feeling which makes life holy and refined; bringing into the world + children, gross, dull, and inharmonious, like themselves. + </p> + <p> + The question will force itself upon every thoughtful mind, Why is all + this? + </p> + <p> + Even to destroy life, heinous as that sin is, cannot be deemed more sinful + than to bring it into being, under such circumstances, to suffer. + </p> + <p> + But we are passing through the refining process. Much will be questioned, + much remain unanswered. Let us look well to ourselves, and learn that + there are many ways in which we may err, before we condemn others. + </p> + <p> + The light of to-day is insufficient for to-morrow; let us, therefore, be + not too assertive, and bold, but follow quietly the indications of life, + not closing down our opinion upon any of its agitations. To-day is ours, + no more; sufficient unto the day is the evil. We burden ourselves each + hour with too many questions which retard our progress. + </p> + <p> + A wise man takes no more weight than his horses can draw. Our journey + would be swifter, if we started with less each morning. We can not hasten + God's purposes. Growth is slow; feverish action is disease. The throbbing + pulse is beating away our vital forces, not adding to life, and yet how + many do we behold, who, working in this unhealthy manner, look on those + more calm and collected, as lacking force. + </p> + <p> + The cataract expends itself in spray and foam; the deep river, more slow, + bears its tribute of wealth to the ocean. + </p> + <p> + Let us work calmly, and not mistake mists for mountains. Depth is height. + </p> + <p> + Enthusiasm is the sun which warms, not burns, our lives. It is a richness, + a fullness of being, not a wild, spasmodic action. + </p> + <p> + With Dawn's efforts came increased light, until it seemed to her, that all + the motives of human souls were laid open before her vision. This power of + perception made her life compact, sharp, and real; and there were moments + when she longed for a veil to be let down between her and the persons with + whom she came in contact. + </p> + <p> + She walked among the crowd, but did not mingle with it. She soared above, + and they who could not comprehend her, called her strange and odd. Such + chasms must ever exist, where one sees the heart's interior, and knows + that its true beatings are muffled and suppressed. With such clear vision, + the mind at times almost loses its mental poise, its equilibrium, and + forgets the glorious hopes and promises which are recorded in the book of + life, as compensatory for all its conflicts here. + </p> + <p> + After many months of a life of intensity, it was with a sense of relief + that Dawn, upon opening a letter from Miss Weston, received information of + her intention of making her a short visit. This would so change the tenor + of her life, that she was overjoyed at the thought of the happiness in + store for her. But when, at the close of a bright summer day, she met her + friend at the door, and recognized the life of Ralph so closely blended + with her spirit, she involuntarily shrank from her approach, and almost + regretted that she had come. She, however, quickly rallied all her forces, + fearful lest the shadow might be mistaken for that of uncordiality, and + drawing her tenderly to her side, imprinted her warmest kisses upon her + lips. + </p> + <p> + Tears sprang to Edith's eyes, and coursed down her cheeks; tears which + Dawn could not comprehend, for her vision, both mental and spiritual, was + clouded, her thoughts wandered, and her words seemed vague and indirect. + </p> + <p> + Seated in the library after tea, she asked her friend to sing for her. + </p> + <p> + Miss Weston readily complied, and sang with beautiful pathos and feeling, + Schubert's Wanderer. + </p> + <p> + “Why that song?” said Dawn, as Edith rose from the instrument. + </p> + <p> + “I seemed to sing it for you, for I, surely, am no wanderer now.” + </p> + <p> + The color rose to Dawn's face, as she said quickly, “I hope not. Then you, + at last, have found rest?” + </p> + <p> + “Perfect peace and rest. I think I never found my home before; for I am so + happy with Ralph and Marion.” + </p> + <p> + Was Dawn jealous? What did that blushing face mean, followed by a + whiteness rivalling that of the snow? Was it caused by fear, or hope? + </p> + <p> + Miss Weston seemed not to notice her agitation, but continued praising + Ralph and his sister, till her listener proposed a walk in the garden + before retiring. + </p> + <p> + They strolled among the flowers and shrubbery, and then sat upon the same + seat which her father and mother had so often occupied. + </p> + <p> + Her tears could flow now and not be seen, so she repressed them no longer, + but allowed them to fall freely over her blanched cheek. + </p> + <p> + “Dawn,” said Edith, suddenly, “I have a fairy tale which I wish to read to + you to-night, before we go to our slumbers.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn, glad of any diversion, gladly assented, and they went into her room, + where they sat together, while Edith read the following tale:— + </p> + <p> + “In the days of chivalry, when life to the wealthy was a series of + exciting enjoyments, and to the poor a hopeless slavery, a Fairy and a + beautiful child lived in an old castle together. The owner of this large + and neglected building had been absent on the crusade ever since the time + which gave him a daughter and deprived him of a wife; but many an aged + pilgrim brought occasional tidings of the glory he was winning in the + distant land. At last it was said he was wending his way homeward, and + bringing with him a young orphan companion, who had risen, by dint of his + own brave deeds alone, from the rank of a simple knight to be the chosen + leader of thousands. The child had grown to girlhood now, and very bright + upon her sleep were the dreams of this youthful hero, who was to love her + and be the all of her solitary life. I said she dwelt with the Fairy; + true, but of her presence she had never dreamed. Always invisible, the + being had yet never left her. She whispered prayer in her ear, as she + knelt morning and evening in the dim little oratory; she brought calm and + happy feelings to her breast, which the commonest things awoke to joy and + life; she led her to seek and feel for the needy, the sick, and the + suffering; she nurtured in her the holiest faith in God, and trust in man; + yet the maiden thought she breathed all this from the summer evenings, the + flowers, the swift labor of her light fingers, and the thousand things + which cherished the happiness growing up within her heart. + </p> + <p> + “It was night, and Ada slept; the moon's rays, gilding each turret and + tower, crept in at the narrow portal which gave light to the chamber, and + lingered on the sunny hair and rounded limbs of the sleeping girl. + </p> + <p> + “The Fairy sat by her side, weeping for the first time. + </p> + <p> + “'Alas!' said she, 'the stranger is coming; thou wilt love him, my child; + and they say that earthly love is misery. Among us, we know no unrest from + it; we love, indeed, each other and all things lovely, but ages pass on, + and love changes us not. Yet they say it fevers the blood of mortals, + pales the cheek, makes the heart beat, and the voice falter, when it + comes; yet it is eternal, mighty, and entrancing. Alas! I cannot + understand it! Ada, I must leave thee to other guidance than my own. I + love thee more than self, still I can be no longer thy guide.' + </p> + <p> + “The Fairy started, for she felt, though she heard not, that other spirits + had suddenly become present. She raised her eyes, and three forms, more + radiant than any fairy can be, were gazing on her in silent sadness. + </p> + <p> + “'O, spirits,' cried the weeper, faintly, 'who can ye be?' + </p> + <p> + “'The shades of love,' replied voices so etherially fine that a spirit's + ear could hardly discern the words. + </p> + <p> + “'The shades,” repeated the Fairy in surprise; 'I thought love was one.' + </p> + <p> + “'I am Love,' said the three together; 'intrust the untainted heart of + your beloved one to me.' + </p> + <p> + “'O, pure beings,' cried the Fairy, bending reverently before them, 'will + ye indeed guide Ada to happiness, yet ask my permission? Tell me, though + not human, to choose which a human heart would prefer.' + </p> + <p> + “'My name is Mind,' replied the first. 'When I dwell on earth, I bind + together two etherial essences; I unite the most spiritual part of each; I + assimilate thought; I cause the communion of ideas. No love can be eternal + without me, and with me associate the loftiest enjoyments. Words cannot + tell the rapture of love between mind and mind. Dreams cannot picture the + glory of that union. Very rarely do I dwell unstained and alone in a human + breast, but when I do, that being becomes lost in the entireness of its + bliss. Fairy, the lover of Ada is a hero; wilt thou accept me to reign in + her heart?' + </p> + <p> + “The Fairy paused, and then spoke sadly,— + </p> + <p> + “'Alas, bright being, Ada is a girl of passionate and earnest feeling. + Thou couldst not be happiness to her. Thou mightest, indeed, abstract her + intellect in time from all things but itself; but the heart within her + must first wither or die, and the death of a young heart is a terrible + thing. Pardon me, but Ada cannot be thine.' + </p> + <p> + “'They call me Virtue,' said the second spirit; 'when I fill a heart, that + heart can live alone. It wakes to life on seeing my shadow in the object + it first loves; that object never realizes the form of which it bears the + semblance, and then turns to me, the ideal, for its sole happiness. I am + associated with every thing pure and holy and true. Where human spirits + have drawn nighest to the Eternal, I have been there to hallow them; where + the weak have suffered long without complaint, where the dying have to the + last, last breath held one name dearer than all; where innocence hath + stayed guilt, and darkest injuries been forgiven, there ever am I. Fairy, + shall I dwell with Ada?' + </p> + <p> + “Still sadder were the accents of the guardian Fairy: + </p> + <p> + “'And is this human love?' said she. 'This would be no happiness to my + child, who is a mortal and a woman, and who will yearn for a closer and a + dearer thing than the love of goodness alone; erring creatures cannot love + perfection as their daily food. Beautiful spirit, thou art fitted for + heaven, not earth, for an angel, but not for Ada.' + </p> + <p> + “Then spoke the third: + </p> + <p> + “'My name is Beauty,' said she. 'Men unite me to imagination and worship + me. Many have degraded me to the meanest things I own, because my very + essence is passion; but they who know my true nature, unite me with + everything divine and lovely in the world. If I fill Ada's heart when she + loves, the very face of all things will change to her. The flowing of a + brook will be music, the singing of the summer birds ecstacy; the early + morning, the dewy evening, will fill her with strange tenderness, for a + light will be on all things-the light of her love; and she will learn what + it is to stay her very heart's beatings to catch the lightest step of the + adored; to feel the hot blood rushing to her brow, when only he looks on + her, the hand tremble, and the whole frame thrill with exquisite rapture, + and meet with delicious tremor, the first look of love from a man. The + raptures of my first bliss were worth ages of misery; and, pressed to the + bosom of the beloved, a human spirit feels it is indeed blessed. Youth is + mine, eternal youth and pleasure. Fairy, Ada must be mine.' + </p> + <p> + “'Thou seemest,' said the Fairy, musingly, 'to be the most suited for + mortals. In thy words and emblems I see nothing but sensuality of the + least material order. And to all there seemeth, too, to be a time when one + clasp of the hand that is loved is more than the comprehension of the + grandest thought. Beauty, I will give up my child to thee; and O, if thou + canst not keep her happy, keep her pure till I return. Guard her as thou + wouldst the bloom of the rose leaf, which may not bear even a breath.' + </p> + <p> + “The Fairy's voice faltered as she turned away, and imprinted a kiss on + the sleeper's cheek. Ada moved uneasily, but did not awake; and in the + last glance that she gave to her charge was united the form of the spirit + of Beauty, folding, in motionless silence, her radiant wings over the low + couch. The other shades had fled some brief time since, and, burying her + face in her slight mantle, the beautiful Fairy faded slowly away in the + moonlight. + </p> + <p> + “A brief time passed, and the baron had returned with his hero guest to + the castle, and the beneficent being who had guarded Ada's childhood, had + been up and down the earth, cheering the sad, soothing the weary, and + inspiring the fallen. + </p> + <p> + “Much had she seen of human suffering, yet many a great lesson had it + taught her of the high destiny of mortals, and she winged her flight back + to Ada's couch, sanguine of her happiness. The spirit of Beauty still + floated above it, but the Fairy thought that the bright form had strangely + lost its first etheriality. + </p> + <p> + “Fevered and restless, the sleeper tossed from side to side. With + trembling fear she drew near the low bed, and gazed fondly on the + unconscious form. Alas! there was no peace on that face now. There was + that which some deem lovelier than even beauty-passion; but to the pure + Fairy the expression was terrible. + </p> + <p> + “'My child, my child,' cried she in agony, 'is this thy love? Better had + thine heart been crushed within thee, than that thou shouldst have given + thyself up to it alone. Thou hast an eternal soul, and thou hast loved + without it; thou art feeding flames which will consume the feelings they + have kindled. Spirit, is this thy work?' + </p> + <p> + “'Such is the love of mortals,' answered the shade. 'It is ever thus; the + sensual objects are but emblems of the spirit union of another world; yet + this is never seen at first, and every impetuous soul, rushing on the + threshold of life, worships the symbol for the reality,—the image + for the god. Fear not, Fairy, the flame dies, but the essence is not + quenched; from the ashes of Passion springs the Phoenix of Love. Ada will + recover from this burning dream.' + </p> + <p> + “'Never!' cried the Fairy, 'if she yields her heart up to thoughts like + these. Thou art a fiend, Beauty,—a betrayer. Avaunt, thou most + accursed, thou hast ruined my child.' + </p> + <p> + “And as she spoke, weeping bitterly, she averted her face from the shade. + All was still once more, and her grief slowly calming, the Fairy hoped she + was now alone, until, raising her eyes, she saw the being, more radiant + and glorious than ever, still guarding the sleeping girl. + </p> + <p> + “'Fairy,' said the shade, sadly, 'this is no fault of mine. I have ever + come to the human heart with thoughts pure as the bosom of the lily, and + beautiful as paradise, but the nature of man degrades and enslaves me. + Thou sawest how my wings were soiled, and their light dimmed by the sin of + even yon guileless girl, and, alas! thousands have lived to curse me and + call me demon before thee. Now, at thy bidding, I will leave Ada, and + forever. She will awake, but never again to that fine sympathy with + nature, that exquisite perception of all high and holy things, I have + first made her know. She will awake still good, still true; but the + visions of youth quenched suddenly, as these will have been, leave a + fearful darkness for the future life.' + </p> + <p> + “'Alas! alas!' cried the Fairy, wringing her hands, with a burst of sudden + grief, 'whether thou goest or remainest now, Ada must be wretched.' + </p> + <p> + “'Not so,' returned the shade, in a voice whose sweetness, from its + melancholy, was like the wailing of plaintive music; 'not so, if thou wilt + otherwise. Thou hast erred; from the shades of Love thou didst select me, + and, panting as we each do for sole possession of the heart we occupy, it + is impossible either separately can bring happiness to it. Each has + striven for ages, but in vain. It is the union of the three, the perfect + union, that alone makes Love complete.' + </p> + <p> + “'But will Mind and Virtue return?' asked the Fairy, doubtingly; 'I bid + them myself depart.' + </p> + <p> + “'They will ever return,' said Beauty, joyfully, 'even to the heart most + under sway, if desired in truth. A wish, sometimes-fervent and truthful it + must be, but still a wish-alone often brings them.' + </p> + <p> + “At that moment a hurried prayer sprang to the Fairy's lips, but ere it + could frame itself into words, light filled the little chamber, and the + three shades of Love stood there once more, beautiful and shining. + </p> + <p> + “'Mighty beings,' said the spirit, 'forgive me. Attend Ada united and + forever, and I shall then have fulfilled my destiny.' + </p> + <p> + “'We promise,' returned the shades; and gazing for a few moments in + earnest fondness on the dreamer's happy face, the Fairy bade a last + farewell to her well-loved charge.” + </p> + <p> + “Where did you find this strange tale?” inquired Dawn, as soon as her + friend had finished. + </p> + <p> + “In Ralph's folio of drawings, which he loaned me a few days ago.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you the folio here?” + </p> + <p> + “No, I left it at home; but took some of his last sketches to copy, or + rather study.” + </p> + <p> + “I did not know you could sketch.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not; but Ralph is teaching me.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you enjoy it?” + </p> + <p> + “Very much, with him for instructor. I should not like any one else to + teach me.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you know that, as you have never tried any other?” + </p> + <p> + “We know some things intuitively; as I know that you love this man, though + no words of yours have ever lisped that love to a living being.” + </p> + <p> + “Edith!” + </p> + <p> + “Dawn, it's true; and may I not know the reason why you so steel your + heart against him?” + </p> + <p> + “I steel my heart against him? Who told you that?” + </p> + <p> + “Some Fairy, perchance; but seriously, my dear friend, answer me, and + forgive me if I seem curious and intrusive. Do you know aught against him? + Is he not high, and good, and noble?” + </p> + <p> + “For aught I know he has all those qualities of heart and soul which would + draw any woman's heart towards him.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you cannot love him, save as a brother, or you would respond to his + longing to take you to himself, and help you in your labors.” + </p> + <p> + “Edith, how do you know this? Has he thus laid his feelings before + another? I could not ever reverence one who could do this.” + </p> + <p> + “He has not. I know it all by living in his home. I feel his sorrows and + know their nature, as well as his joys. You seem strange, Dawn; I do not + understand you.” + </p> + <p> + “Neither do I understand myself. My life is strange; although I love this + man as I never loved before, I do not see that I can wed him. Perhaps we + shall be one above, but no one must come between me and my labor,—not + even the dearest idol.” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps his love might make you stronger; help you to extend your + usefulness by increasing your happiness.” + </p> + <p> + “Carlyle says, 'There is in man a higher than love of happiness; he can do + without happiness, and instead thereof, find blessednss.'” + </p> + <p> + “Very true; and yet happiness might also be blessedness.” + </p> + <p> + “And yet you have read to me, in the fairy tale, that 'earthly love is + misery,' that it 'fevers the blood of mortals, pales the cheek, makes the + heart beat, and the voice falter, when it comes.' I cannot be thus + consumed. I have another mission. Edith, who do you suppose wrote that + tale?” + </p> + <p> + “I know not; it bore no name. Which of the three shades would you prefer + to guide you, Dawn?” + </p> + <p> + “Virtue.” + </p> + <p> + “I knew your answer before you spoke it. May the spirit you have chosen + remain with you forever, and may your career be as bright as your name.” + </p> + <p> + They parted; one to rest, the other to struggle long and earnestly with + passion and feeling, ere the tide of peace flowed in. + </p> + <p> + It was morning when her soul cast off the contest, and as the shadows of + night were swept away, so her mental shadows were lost in the soul's + bright effulgence; for her emotions had been made subordinate, not + destroyed, as they should ever be, to the spiritual. They were only + submerged, not annihilated, ready to flow again when the hour should + demand them. + </p> + <p> + The natural emotions of the heart are right, when kept subservient to + reason. They are the soul's richest reserved forces, and should not be + daily consumed. + </p> + <p> + A more intimate relation sprang up between Edith and Dawn, and when they + met that morning, it seemed as though they had just emerged from a long + experience. So closely and unexpectedly do we sometimes come to one + another. + </p> + <p> + Herbert and Florence, to Dawn's great joy, were travelling in Europe, and + their children were now a part of her father's household. The day's + pleasure was planned with a view to their happiness, and spent mostly in + the woods gathering mosses, wild flowers, and ferns. + </p> + <p> + Hugh and his new wife were daily extending their usefulness, and growing + in stronger individuality and deeper harmony. It was always a great + pleasure to have Dawn with them in their most earnest conversations. She + seemed to vivify and to cause their thoughts to flow with a power they + knew not, separately or together, without her presence. Thus do some + natures impart a sense of freedom to our mental action, while others chill + our being with a feeling of restraint, and limit all our aspirations. In + the presence of these latter we seem and act directly the opposite of + ourselves, or rather below our intellectual and affectional plane, and the + warm heart and generous nature appears cold and distrustful. + </p> + <p> + Young Herbert, Florence's eldest, was a great talker, and as they wandered + through the woods, naught scarce could be heard, but his voice in + exclamation, questioning, or surprise, as each turn and winding revealed + some beauty new to his admiring eyes. + </p> + <p> + “I think I shall have to relate to you the fable of Echo and Narcissus,” + said Dawn, as he was contending for the last word with his sister. + </p> + <p> + “What is that? tell me right away, won't you?” he said impatiently, + seizing her hand and looking eagerly into her face. + </p> + <p> + “Not just now, but after we have gathered more mosses, and had our + luncheon, I will tell you all about the beautiful nymph.” + </p> + <p> + “Nymph, nymph! what was that? Was it alive? Could it see us?” These and + other questions followed, till Dawn found it quite hard to longer put him + off. + </p> + <p> + “If you are patient and good to your sister, I will tell you all about the + nymph. Now go and take good care of her, while I go on farther, where Miss + Weston is sketching those rocks.” + </p> + <p> + “I will be good, but don't forget the story, Auntie, when you come back. + Are there any nymphs here?” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps there may be. I think there is one who resembles them very much,” + and she kissed his young, happy face, turned so eagerly up to her own. + Leaving him to amuse himself as best he might, Dawn approached Edith and + seated herself beside a bed of deep green moss, and watched, with intense + interest, the growing picture for a long time; then her mind became + abstracted and cloudy. She was no longer in the green woods, amid the fern + and wild flowers, but away, far away on life's great highway, where the + dust, rising at every step, blinded her eyes. + </p> + <p> + Thus semi-entranced, Dawn sat unconscious of the presence of her friend, + and everything earthly around her, until the spell was broken, and her + attention was attracted by a sheet of note paper, which fluttered at her + feet. Almost involuntarily she picked it up, and her gaze was fastened + upon the writing with which it was covered. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “'Tis love which mostly destinates our life. + What makes the world in after life I know not, + For our horizon alters as we age; + Power only can make up for the lack of love— + Power of some sort. The mind at one time grows + So fast, it fails; and then its stretch is more + Than its strength; but, as it opes, love fills it up, + Like to the stamen in the flower of life, + Till for the time we well-nigh grow all love; + And soon we feel the want of one kind heart + To love what's well, and to forgive what's ill + In us—” + </pre> + <p> + Then followed these lines, written with a trembling hand, some of the + words being almost illegible: + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “I cannot love as I have loved, + And yet I know not why; + It is the one great woe of life, + To feel all feeling die; + And one by one the heart-strings snap, + As age comes on so chill; + And hope seems left, that hope may cease, + And all will soon be still. + And the strong passions, like to storms, + Soon rage themselves to rest, + Or leave a desolated calm— + A worn and wasted breast; + A heart that like the Geyser spring, + Amidst its bosomed snows, + May shrink, not rest, but with its blood + Boils even in repose. + And yet the things one might have loved + Remain as they have been,— + Youth ever lovely, and one heart + Still sacred and serene; + But lower, less, and grosser things + Eclipse the world-like mind, + And leave their cold, dark shadow where + Most to the light inclined. + And then it ends as it began, + The orbit of our race, + In pains and tears, and fears of life, + And the new dwelling place. + From life to death,—from death to life, + We hurry round to God, + And leave behind us nothing but + The path that we have trod.” + </pre> + <p> + She knew whose hand had copied these words, and how keenly the heart that + sensed their meaning was suffering, and yet she could not place her hand + upon its beatings and quell its throbs. + </p> + <p> + “Why! how came this from Ralph's folio? The wind must have taken it out,” + said Miss Weston, noticing the paper, while holding the picture for her + friend to look at. Dawn did not reply to her inquiry, but gave her words + of praise and encouragement, while her thoughts were afar from forest, + friends and picture. + </p> + <p> + “Come, Auntie, it's time for the luncheon, your father says, and we have + it almost ready.” + </p> + <p> + She arose, and with Miss Weston joined the party, thinking how strange it + was that those lines should come to her; for something seemed to tell her + that they had been accidentally placed in the folio, as they were + evidently not intended for any eye but that of the writer. + </p> + <p> + The luncheon was partaken of with more avidity by the others than by Dawn, + whose mind was constantly reverting to the words which she had read. + </p> + <p> + “Now for the story, Auntie,” said Herbert, seating himself on the grass, + beside her. + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember the name of the nymph I am going to tell you about?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it was-it was Echo.” + </p> + <p> + “Very good. I am glad you remembered it. Well, Echo was a beautiful + wood-nymph, fond of the woods and hills, where she devoted herself to + woodland sports. She was a favorite of Diana, and attended her in the + chase. But Echo had one failing; she was fond of talking, and would always + have the last word. One day Juno was seeking her husband, who, she had + reason to fear, was amusing himself among the nymphs. Echo by her talk + contrived to detain the goddess till the nymphs made their escape. When + Juno discovered it, she passed sentence upon Echo in these words: You + shall forfeit the use of the tongue with which you have cheated me, except + for that one purpose you are so fond of—reply. You shall have the + last word, but no power to speak first. + </p> + <p> + “This nymph saw Narcissus, a beautiful youth, as he pursued the chase upon + the mountains. She loved him, and followed his footsteps. O, how she + longed to address him in the softest accents, and win him to converse; but + it was not in her power. She waited with impatience for him to speak + first, and had her answer ready. One day the youth, being separated from + his companions, shouted aloud, 'Who's here?' Echo replied 'here.' + Narcissus looked around, but seeing no one, called out, 'Come.' Echo + answered, 'come.' As no one came, Narcissus called again, 'Why do you shun + me?' Echo asked the same question. 'Let us join one another,' said the + youth. The maid answered with all her heart in the same words and hastened + to the spot, ready to throw her arms about his neck. He started back, + exclaiming, 'Hands off; I would rather die than you should have me.' 'Have + me,' said she; but it was all in vain. He left her and she went to hide + her blushes in the recesses of the woods. From that time forth she lived + in caves and among mountain cliffs. Her form faded with grief, till at + last all her flesh shrank away. Her bones were changed into rocks, and + there was nothing left of her but her voice. With that she is still ready + to reply to any one who calls her, and keeps up her old habit of having + the last word.” + </p> + <p> + “Speak to her now, and see if she will answer you?” said Dawn to her + attentive listener. + </p> + <p> + “Why, is she here? in these woods?” + </p> + <p> + “Call her, and see.” + </p> + <p> + “Echo-Echo!” The words came back to the wondering child, his face aglow + with curiosity and fear. + </p> + <p> + “Now I will tell you the moral of this little story, which is: be not + anxious for the last word, as I see my good little Herbert is, too often, + especially when talking with his sister.” + </p> + <p> + “Will I change into rocks and shrink all up if I do?” + </p> + <p> + “That is not the thing to be feared. But you would not; your mind would + grow narrow and selfish, which is a fate most to be deplored, for you wish + to be a good and great man, do you not?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I want to be good as papa, and uncle Wyman, as he always calls him.” + </p> + <p> + “Then remember and be unselfish, and think first of others' welfare, will + you?” + </p> + <p> + “I will try; and can I always talk with Echo?” + </p> + <p> + “Whenever you are near the wood where she lives.” + </p> + <p> + “Will she live here when I am a grown-up man?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Why?” + </p> + <p> + “Because, if I don't like folks' answers, I can come and talk to Echo.” + </p> + <p> + “She will certainly be very likely to be of your opinion, or, at least, + she will express herself to your liking; but I hope my little Herbert will + find those more agreeable than Echo to talk with.” + </p> + <p> + “I don't want to, Auntie; I like her.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn smiled, and thought how older heads did not like disputation, + preferring often the companionship of a mere echo, to good sense and sound + judgment, forgetting that “he who wrestles with us, strengthens us.” + </p> + <p> + The party returned home laden with flowers, with just weariness enough to + enjoy their rest. The children were put to bed, after a good supper, and + the family enjoyed themselves with music and conversation, each feeling + differently related to each other, as we ever do, when some fresh life is + infused into the every-day scenes of life. + </p> + <p> + The barren soul seems like a kaleidoscope, changing its relations at each + experience, whether of joy or sorrow. How beautiful is life, when we learn + how much we can be to each other, and how varied may be the relations we + bear to our friends. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0025" id="link2HCH0025"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXV. + </h2> + <p> + Miss Weston returned to her friends, and Dawn took up the thread of her + life, which was every day extending and winding into new scenes of + darkness and light. But a voice within her, told her that one day all the + darkness would become light. She trusted that voice, for it was speaking + unto her every day, and growing each hour into deeper recognition. What + avails the love of our friends, if it be but for a few earthly days or + years? What is the love of a mother to her child, without an eternity for + its manifestation? “Whatever has lived upon earth still lives.” + </p> + <p> + The mother, forced from her new-born child, sorrows over the physical + separation. It is natural; but what power does she not possess to live and + breathe into its spiritual unfolding. Silent, but subtle, like nature's + most potent forces, her spirit descends into its being, and there dwells, + molding it every hour into a higher form of life. Truth is at the basis of + all theories, and, though man builds many a superstructure in accordance + with his own fancy, he can in no way affect this truth. It is a natural + law of the universe, that love should linger and remain after the + habiliments of flesh are withdrawn. No one lives who has not felt, at + times, the presence of the unseen; and it seems strange that there can be + one so limited in thought and understanding as to say there is nought + beyond the narrow limit of physical life to hold communion with our souls? + Happy the man who opens the doors of his spirit wide for angel visitors. + Happy the heart which knows by its own beating, when they come and go, + for, + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “It is a faith sublime and sure, + That ever round our head + Are hovering on noiseless wing, + The spirits of the dead.” + </pre> + <p> + It has been said that nothing is more difficult than to demonstrate a + self-evident truth. To those who feel and know of this guardianship of + friends, gone beyond, this affiliation of soul with soul, language is + powerless to transmit the conviction. It must be felt and experienced, not + reasoned into the mind, because it is a component of the soul, a + legitimate portion of its life. + </p> + <p> + “I must go, and remain away a long time,” said Dawn to her father, one + morning, after they had just finished reading a letter from Florence. + </p> + <p> + “And why, may I ask?” + </p> + <p> + “Because we are replete with the same kind of life; our minds are set to + the same strain, and exhaust each other. I can be more to myself and + others, if I go, you will enter mother's sphere more completely in my + absence, and thus shall we both be refreshed and strengthened.” + </p> + <p> + “I feel the truth of your words, and I am glad to know that your + philosophy of life so fully accords with my own.” + </p> + <p> + “We have a superabundance of one quality of life in our home, and a change + is absolutely requisite for our mental as well as for our physical + well-being. Absence from it, separation between us, a going out into new + atmospheres, a social mingling with persons we do not daily come in + contact with, will produce the most beneficial results. This is what every + family at times needs. One great objection I have to our marriage system + is, that as society is now constittuted, it allows no freedom to the + individual. The two are so exclusively together that they lose knowledge + of themselves. They suffer physically and intellectually. On the other + hand, if more freedom existed, if their lives took a broader scope, each + would know each more perfectly, and absorb from others that vigor which + would develop a natural growth of their own. For my part, I can never + submit to the existing rules of married life.” + </p> + <p> + “The analogies of the natural world to human life are good, for the rocky + shore symbolizes the highest power of the human soul, which is endurance + rather than action. To most persons such characters seem vapid and + sentimental, lacking force and tone, and generally unfitted for the + enterprises of the world. And yet there are forces in man beside the + grappling and hammering manifestations of the day. There is a greater + mastery in control, than in the exercise of power. An angry man may evince + more energy than he who keeps calm in the heat of provocation, but the + latter is the man of most power. In the common circumstances of life we + must act, and act lawfully; but to bear and suffer is alone the test of + virtue, for there come hours of pain and mental anguish when all action is + vain, when motion of limb and mind is powerless; then do we learn + </p> + <p> + “How sublime it is To suffer and be strong.” + </p> + <p> + “Then do we learn the great lesson that there is no quality more needed in + our life than endurance. There is so much which occurs outside the circle + of our own free will, accidents both mental and physical.” + </p> + <p> + “And yet we feel there can be no accident.” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing in the highest analysis which can be termed such, for all things + are either in divine order, or under human responsibility, which latter + power is too limited. What we term accidents are parts of, and belong to, + the general plan, and when these occur, they serve to inspire us with + endurance, which is no minor virtue-it is achievement-and bears its + impress on the face. These thoughts are those of another, who has so well + expressed them, that I have given them to you in his own language.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall profit by your words, dear father. I shall need much of that + heavenly quality which is so little appreciated, and apt to be mistaken + for lack of force.” + </p> + <p> + “May you grow in all the Christian graces, and be life and light to + yourself and others, always remembering that your light is none the less + for lighting another's torch.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall go to-day to G—. Will you drive there, yourself alone?” + </p> + <p> + “I will.” + </p> + <p> + An hour later they were on their way to a quiet village, a few miles from + the Wyman's, where lived a friend of Dawn and her father, with whom she + would stay a few days. The ride was delightful, and their communion so + close and deep, that when they parted, it seemed as though they had never + realized before, their need of each other. This feeling of tenderness + brought them nearer in soul, if that were possible. It was like moonlight + to the earth, mellowing and softening all lines and angles. + </p> + <p> + “Dearest father, did I ever love you before?” said Dawn, throwing herself + on his breast, at parting. + </p> + <p> + “If you had not been working yourself so many years into my heart, you + could not touch its very centre as you do now,” he said, wiping the + moisture from his eyes, and folding her more tenderly to himself. + “Partings are but closest approaches, drawings of the heart-strings, which + tell how strong the cords are which bind us to each other.” The door of + the friend's house was thrown open just at this point of his remarks, and + a welcome face smiled on Dawn, who sprung from her seat beside her father, + into the arms of her friend. + </p> + <p> + “Take good care of her, and send her home when you are weary,” said her + father, and turned his face homeward, but lingered long in spirit in the + atmosphere of his child. + </p> + <p> + As he wound his way slowly up the long, shady avenue, that led to his + home, another love came to his bosom, and transfused his being with a + different, but equally uplifting life. A moment more, and he held that + other love close to his heart, the woman whom he had chosen to brighten + his days and share his happiness. + </p> + <p> + “It seems as though Dawn had returned with you,” she said, as she received + his loving caress. + </p> + <p> + “She is with me, and never so near as now. Heaven grant I may not make her + an idol,” he said, fervently, and then, almost regretting his words, he + gazed tenderly into the eyes of his wife. + </p> + <p> + “You would find me no iconoclast,” she said, “for I, too, love her with my + whole heart, and am jealous at times of all that takes her from us. Yet + she must go; day must go, for we need the change which night brings.” + </p> + <p> + “True,” answered Hugh, “no mortal could live continually in such + concentrated happiness as I enjoy in the companionship of my child.” He + looked into the face of her who sat beside him, and saw in its every + feature love, true love for him and his own, and he thanked God for the + blessings of his life, laid his head on that true woman's breast, and wept + tears of joy. + </p> + <p> + It was twilight when they rose from their speechless communion, and each + felt how much more blessed is the silence of those we love, than the words + of one whose being is not in harmony with our own. + </p> + <p> + It was a relief to Dawn to drop out of her intense sphere into the easy, + contented, every-day life of her friend. They were not alike in + temperament or thought. It was that difference which drew them together, + and made it agreeable for them to associate at times. Such association + brought rest to Dawn, and life to her friend. There was little or no + soul-affiliation, consequently no exhaustion. It was the giving out of one + quality, and the receiving of another entirely different, instead of the + union of two of the same kind, hence there was not the reaction of nervous + expenditure, which two ever feel, who perfectly blend, after a period of + enjoyment. How wise is that provision which has thrown opposites into our + life, that we may not be too rapidly consumed. For pure joy is to the soul + what fire is to material objects, brilliant, but consuming. + </p> + <p> + “I am going to have some company to-night, charming people most of them. I + think you will enjoy them, Dawn; at least I hope so,” remarked Mrs. + Austin, rocking leisurely in her sewing chair. + </p> + <p> + “No doubt I shall.” She was not called upon to tell how she should enjoy + them. Amused she might be, but enjoyment, as Dawn understood it, was out + of the question with such a class as came that evening, and to each of + whom Mrs. Austin seemed very proud to introduce her friend. + </p> + <p> + Among the guests was one who attracted the particular attention of Dawn, + not from grace of person or mind, although he had them, but from some + interior cause. He was tall, and rather elegant in appearance, a kind of + external beauty which draws most women, and wins admirers in every circle. + </p> + <p> + At a glance Dawn perceived that although mentally brilliant, he had not + the spiritual and moral compliment. By his side stood a woman of the + world, whom Dawn at once knew to be his wife, and on her, she felt that + involuntarily her look was steadily, almost immovably fixed. + </p> + <p> + She felt like testing the power of inner vision. It seemed to her that the + woman was weighing heavily upon the man, holding him to earth rather than + in any way uplifting him to heaven in his aspirations. She saw that the + chain which bound them, was large, coarse, and flashed like gold. This led + her to conclude that she married him for his wealth. She saw that the + chain was wound around them both so tight that it was almost suffocating, + and that the links that passed over the woman's heart were corroded and + black. + </p> + <p> + At the instant that Dawn noticed this, some one approached the lady and + asked her to seat herself at the piano. She consented, and after a great + many excuses and unnecessary movements, began to play. A dark cloud took + her place at the side of her husband when she left, which became greatly + agitated as the music proceeded, and soon there issued from it a female + form. That face Dawn had surely seen somewhere; she passed her hand over + her brow and endeavored to recall the familiar features. + </p> + <p> + Like a flash it came; it was poor Margaret's face, white and glorified, + but with a shade of sadness resting upon it. + </p> + <p> + Dawn's whole being quivered with emotion. She saw nothing now in the room + but that form, and the earthly one beside it. The young man pressed his + hand to his brow, as though in troubled thought, and moved from where he + stood, shivering in every limb. + </p> + <p> + “Are you cold, Mr. Bowen?” some one inquired of him; the window was closed + to shut out the chill air; but the chill which ran over his frame, no + material substance could keep off, for it was caused by a spirit touching + him. + </p> + <p> + “I declare, he looks as though he was frozen,” said his wife, rising from + the instrument amid the usual applause, and drawing close to him, she + whispered in his ear, “You look precisely as you did the day we met that + hearse and one carriage. Come, it's a shame to be so abstracted.” Then, + addressing Mrs. Austin, she expressed a wish to be introduced to the + gentleman who came in last, and the introduction followed. + </p> + <p> + Nearer and nearer she went. She could not do otherwise, until at last Dawn + stood beside Clarence Bowen, the destroyer of Margaret's earthly + happiness. The face in the cloud grew brighter; hope seemed to glow from + its features, as she stood there and found her way to his troubled soul, + with all the native instinct and delicacy of a true woman. She talked of + life and its beauties, its opportunities to do good, and of uplifting the + down-fallen; still the face shone on, till it seemed to her that every + person present must have seen it, as she did. Such presences are no more + discernable by the multitude, than are the beautiful principles of life, + which lie every day about us, but which though not seen by them, are none + the less visible to the few. + </p> + <p> + A new interest glowed in the young man's face; he felt that he had met a + woman divested of the usual vanities of most of her sex. His being awoke + to life under the new current of earnest words which flowed in his own + narrow stream of life. The waters deepened-he felt that there was + something better, higher to live for, as he gazed on the glowing face + before him. + </p> + <p> + During all the conversation, his thoughts kept flowing back to the green + grove, and the sweet, innocent face of Margaret. There was surely nothing + in the face before him to recall that likeness, yet the bitter waters of + memory kept surging over him, each word reflecting the image of the + wronged girl. + </p> + <p> + The face which had all the time been visible to Dawn, slowly faded away, + and when the last outline had passed from her sight, she ceased talking, + and left him alone with his thoughts. + </p> + <p> + Alone with those bitter reflections, heaven only might help him, for the + chains that bound him to earth were many and strong. + </p> + <p> + He could not resist the impulse to ask permission to call upon Dawn some + day while she remained at Mrs. Austin's, which she readily granted, and + then the party broke up, with a strange murmur of voices, and rustling of + silks. + </p> + <p> + “Was it not delightful? I hope you had a good time, Dawn,” was the first + remark of Mrs. Austin, after the last of the company had left. + </p> + <p> + “I have enjoyed it very much,” and she answered truthfully; but little did + her friend surmise in what manner. + </p> + <p> + It was a relief to be in her room alone that night, and think over the + thrilling experience of the evening. And this is one of the lights the + world rejects, and calls by every other name but holy. A light which + reveals the inner state, and shows the needs of the human soul. It may be + rejected, but it cannot be destroyed. Man may turn his back upon it, yet + it shines on, though he wilfully refuses to enjoy the blessing it imparts. + The testimony of one who lives in a dark, narrow lane, that the sun does + not exist, would not be considered of any value. Supposing one chooses to + close his eyes, and declare that it is not morning; shall those whose eyes + are open accept his assertion? Alas, how true it is that many are talking + thus, with closed mental vision, from the rostrum and the pulpit. Let each + see for himself, and take no man's word upon any subject any farther than + that word gives hope and encouragement. Each must do his own thinking, and + look upon every effort of another, to limit his range of thought or debar + him from the investigation of every new presentation of truth, as an + attempt to deprive him of his liberty. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0026" id="link2HCH0026"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVI. + </h2> + <p> + When Clarence next met Dawn he was greatly dejected. She thought he + appeared too old and wan for one of his years. The brow on which the light + of hope and life should repose, was indeed wrinkled, and furrowed with + unrest because the spirit was ill at ease. There was a claim upon him, a + voice calling for retribution, which through the very law of life, aside + from personal wrong, would not let him rest; and was only in the presence + of Dawn that he experienced anything like repose. His wife and friends + taunted him daily upon his depression, because they were far from his + soul, and could not comprehend the agony which was working therein. Many + thus live only on the surface of life, and see only results. What a + righting of affairs will come when all are able to see the soul's + internal; when darkness shall be made light. That time is rapidly + approaching. + </p> + <p> + Dawn sat beside him, the same grieved but saintly face shone out, in the + atmosphere. + </p> + <p> + “I have heard, Miss Wyman, that you sometimes have interior sight-that you + can see conditions of the mind, and the cause of its depressions. May I + ask you if you can at present, penetrate my state, and ascertain the cause + of this unrest?” + </p> + <p> + She was silent for a moment. The workings of her own mind were visible on + her features. She scarce knew how to break the truth to him, but soon + lighting up she said: + </p> + <p> + “I think I have seen at least one cause of your unrest. There is a spirit + presence now in this room, a young and lovely girl whom you have at some + time neglected.” She did not say “wronged.” + </p> + <p> + He started to his feet. + </p> + <p> + “The face, Miss Wyman; can you describe her appearance?” his words and + manner indicating his interest, if not belief, in her power. + </p> + <p> + “She has light blue eyes, heaven blue, and brown hair. She is a little + taller then myself, has a very fair complexion, and she holds a wreath of + oak leaves in front of you.” + </p> + <p> + Clarence turned deadly pale. + </p> + <p> + “I think she must have been once dear to you, by the look of sweet + forgiveness which she gives you.” + </p> + <p> + He groaned aloud. + </p> + <p> + “Now she holds in her arms a child-a bright-eyed boy, which has your look + upon its face.” + </p> + <p> + He started with a defiant look, but this changed in an instant to one of + grief, and he leaned his head upon his hands and wept. + </p> + <p> + Slowly the fair face faded away; then Dawn knew all, and knowing all, how + great a comforter did she become to him! Angels smile on and mingle in + such scenes; mortals see but the surface, and wonder why they thus mingle, + with the usual earthly questioning, whether it is for any good that the + two thus come together. + </p> + <p> + The long pent-up grief passed away, in a measure, and Clarence felt as + though in the presence of an angel, so sweet and soothing were the words + of promise, and tender rebuke which came from the lips of Dawn and flowed + to his heart, strengthening his purpose to become a better man. + </p> + <p> + “Can he who fully repents be wholly forgiven,” he asked, in a tone of + deepest want. + </p> + <p> + “God's mercies are for such and his forgiveness is free, full, and + eternal. It does not flow all at once: it must be obtained by + long-suffering and earnest asking, that we may know its value, and how + precious is the gift.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you think if I were to go beyond, where dwells that one I have + wronged, I could be with her and walk by her side?” + </p> + <p> + “If your repentance was pure and complete. You would be where your soul + was attracted.” + </p> + <p> + “Do spirits feel the change in our states? If we are sorry for our + misdeeds, can they see that we are?” + </p> + <p> + “Their mission to earth as helps and guardians to mortals would be of + little use if they could not. They rise and fall with us. They administer + to us, and learn of us. The worlds are like warp and woof. We stay or go + where our labor is, wherever the soul may be which has claim upon us.” + </p> + <p> + “This must be sight then, real vision, for such a person as you have + described I once loved and wronged. But the hour is late, I must go, yet I + hope you will permit me to call upon you once more. Can I have your + promise to see me again, before you leave the place?” + </p> + <p> + “If I remain I shall be most happy to see you. Remember that all your + efforts to do right will relieve and elevate this friend who is around + you, who cannot leave you, until her mind has become assimilated with + yours, and the balance of your nature is restored by the infusing of her + life into yours. If she is relieved by your act, rest will follow; if not, + the opposite. This is a law of nature, and cannot be set aside, no more + than two on the earth living disharmonized and misunderstood, can find + rest away from, or out of, each other.' + </p> + <p> + “I deeply thank you,” he said, “for your kind words. May all happiness be + yours forever.” And then they parted, not the same as when they met, but + linked together by the chain of sympathy and common needs. + </p> + <p> + Clarence heard not the words of his wife that night as he entered his + home, who after a while grew weary of his absent replies, and found + consolation in sleep. But to him sleep was not thought of. All night he + laid awake, his being transfused with a new current of thought, and his + life going out and soaring upward into a higher existence. The warp of a + new garment was set in the loom. What hand would shape and weave the woof? + </p> + <p> + When day broke over the hills another morning burst on his senses, and + Clarence Bowen, of the gay world, was not the same as before, but a man of + high resolves and noble purposes, trying to live a better life. + </p> + <p> + Slowly his higher nature unfolded. Very slowly came the truths to his + mind, as Dawn presented them with all the vigor and freshness of her + nature. She told him the story of Margaret, of her death and burial, and + of her father; and while he listened with tear-dimmed eyes, his soul + became white with repentance. As Dawn spoke, the vision came and went,—each + time with the countenance more at rest. It was an experience such as but + few have; only those who seen beyond, and know that mortals return to + rectify errors after their decease. + </p> + <p> + There could be no rest for either, until a reconciliation was effected. + Happy he who can stand between the two worlds and transmit the most + earnest wishes of the unseen, to those of earth. The mission, though + fraught with many sorrows, is divine and soul-uplifting to the subject. + But who can know these truths save one who has experiened them? The human + soul has little power of imparting to another its deepest feelings. We may + speak, but who will believe, or sense our experiences? An ancient writer + says: “There are many kinds of voices in the world, but none of them + without signification. Therefore, if I know not the meaning of the voice, + I shall be unto him that speaketh a barbarian, and he that speaketh shall + be a barbarian unto me.” + </p> + <p> + “When you tell me of these things I believe; they are real to me,” said + Clarence, “but if I read them, or hear them related as the experience of + others, they are dull and meaningless; why is this?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose it is because you so feel my life and assurance of them, that + in my atmosphere they become real and tangible to you.” + </p> + <p> + “I think it must be so. I may yet find strength enough to walk alone.” + </p> + <p> + “You will walk with her who comes to mingle her happiness with yours, and + to help bear your crosses.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it wrong to wish to die?” + </p> + <p> + “It is better, I think, to desire to live here our appointed time, and + ultimate the purpose of our earthly existence.” + </p> + <p> + “But I can never be happy here, for there are none who understand me.” + </p> + <p> + “Seek to understand yourself, and that will draw others to you. It matters + but little whether we are understood in this world, when we think of the + long eternity before us. There is danger of becoming morbid on that point. + We lose time and ground in many such meditations. Our gaze becomes too + much inward, and we lose sight of life's grand panorama while thus closed + in. We can see ourselves most clearly in others; our weakness and our + strength. We need to go out, more than to look within. Do you not in + conversing with me feel yourself more, than you do when alone?” + </p> + <p> + “I do. Another essence, or quality of life mingling with our own gives us + our own more perfectly. Will all this power go with us to the other world, + or do we leave much behind?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing but the husk-the dust is left here. Whatever is, shall be. Should + you or I pass on, to-day, we should still preserve our individuality of + thought and being.” + </p> + <p> + “And our loves will unfold there, and we be free, think you, to associate + with whom we love?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt of it in my own mind, but can scarce expect another to + feel the conviction as I do. We shall be better understood there. Here we + have inharmonious natures of our own and others to contend with. These are + given to us and are brought about us without any ability in ourselves to + accept or reject. Our surroundings are not always what we would wish them, + and few find rest or harmony of soul while here. And yet all this is + necessary for proper unfoldment and development, else it would not be. Few + weary pilgrims reach in this life the many mansions prepared for the soul; + few find their fullness of soul-enjoyment. I have seen some of these weary + ones as they entered the other world and were led to places of rest. As + they caught a single glimpse of the peace and rest awaiting them, their + faces glowed with the light of a divine transfiguration; yet they knew + that the bliss they had been permitted to look upon, and to hope for, + could be theirs only as they were developed into a state of perfect + appreciation of it. Even so the person who enters the most fully and + understandingly into our own feelings, grasps and holds the most of us. I + am yours and you are mine just so far as we can fathom and comprehend each + other.” + </p> + <p> + “I had never thought of that before. How little do they who claim us as + their own, know of the existence of this law; and yet the more I consider + it, the more do I see its beauty, its truth, and the harmony of all its + parts.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn was greatly pleased in seeing how readily he recognized her position, + and continued: + </p> + <p> + “The relation which such claimants bear to us is one purely external in + its nature, and oft-times painful. It is a kind of property ownership + which ought to be banished from social life. It should be cast out and + have no place nor lot with us, for those higher and divine principles + cannot dwell with us until these things are regarded as of the past, and + now worthless.” + </p> + <p> + “But might not the new flow in naturally, and displace the old?” + </p> + <p> + “That is partly true, but when content with our condition we feel the need + of no other. This is one reason why to many, the blessings in store for + them are seemingly so long in coming. The man who is struggling with + adversity, and sees nothing but darkness and want surrounding him, fondly + imagines that in the possession of abundance he would find rest and peace. + And yet he could never be blest while in that condition of feeling, though + all wealth were his. But having passed through, and out of, this + condition, and learned that the exertion induced by privation was the best + possible means of his growth, then, wealth might come to him and be a + blessing and a power. Blessings will come to us when we are prepared by + culture or discipline to rightly employ them for our own good and the good + of others.” + </p> + <p> + “Your thoughts have made me truly blest. You have withdrawn the dark veil + which has hung over me so long. I must surely call this a blessing.” + </p> + <p> + “And the darkness was the same, for it has led you to appreciate the + light.” + </p> + <p> + He took her hand at parting, and pressed it with the warmth of generous + gratitude, bade her adieu and went out into the darkness of the evening, + but with rays of the morning of life shining in his soul. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0027" id="link2HCH0027"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVII. + </h2> + <p> + “Dawn! Dawn! where are you?” called Mrs. Austin from the library after Mr. + Bowen had left. “I'm glad that stupid fellow has gone,” she continued, + “for we want you to sing for us.” + </p> + <p> + How could she sing? The sentiment which would suit her mood would not + surely be fitted to those who would listen; but forcing her real state + aside, she played and sung several lively songs. + </p> + <p> + “Delightful!” exclaimed her friend, “we mean to have more of your company + now, and keep such stupid people as Clarence Bowen away, he is so changed; + he used to be very gay and lively; what do you find in him, Dawn?” + </p> + <p> + “A need; a great soul need. He wants comforting.” + </p> + <p> + “What, is he sad? He ought to be the merriest, happiest fellow alive. He + has enough of this world's goods, and a most brilliant woman for a wife.” + </p> + <p> + “These alone cannot give happiness. True, lasting happiness is made up of + many little things on which the world places but little value. He has much + to make him thoughtful and earnest, and very little to make him gay.” + </p> + <p> + “You are so unlike everybody else, Dawn. Now I like life; real, hearty, + earnest life. I don't care a straw for hidden causes. I want what's on the + surface. I think we were put here to enjoy ourselves and make each other + happy.” + </p> + <p> + “So do I; but what you call 'happiness,' might to some, be mere momentary + excitement, mere transient pleasure. To me, the word happiness means + something deeper; a current, which holds all the ripples of life in its + deep channel.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, if happiness is the deep undercurrent, as you say, I don't want it. + I want the ripples, the foam, and the sparkle. So let us go to bed and + rest, and to-morrow ride over the hills on horseback. I'll take Arrow, + he's fiery, and you may take Jessie. Will you? You need some roses on your + cheek.” And the joyous-hearted woman kissed the pale face of her friend + till the flush came on her cheeks and brow. + </p> + <p> + “There; now you look like life; you seemed a moment since as still and + white as snow!” + </p> + <p> + “Your warm nature has surely changed the condition of things, for I feel + more like riding just now than sleeping.” + </p> + <p> + “That's good. Suppose we have a moonlight race?” + </p> + <p> + “I protest against any such proceeding, being the lord and master of this + manor,” said her husband, looking up from his book, in which they supposed + he was too deeply engaged to hear their conversation. + </p> + <p> + Reader, don't trust a gentleman who has his eyes on the page of a volume + when two ladies are conversing. + </p> + <p> + “Then I suppose there's nothing left for us but to go to bed.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, a something else,” said her husband. + </p> + <p> + “What?” + </p> + <p> + “Go to sleep.” + </p> + <p> + “Stupid! I suppose you think you have made a brilliant speech.” + </p> + <p> + “On the contrary I think it the reverse. I never waste scintillations of + genius on unappreciative auditors.” + </p> + <p> + “Edward Austin! you deserve to be banished a week from ladies' society. + Come Dawn, let us retire.” + </p> + <p> + It was in this pleasant, light vein of thought that Dawn recovered her + mental poise, and she sank into a sweet and profound slumber, which + otherwise would not have come to her. Thus do we range from one sphere to + another, and learn, though slowly, that all states are legitimate and + necessary, the one to the other. The parts of life contribute to the + perfection of the whole. Each object has its own peculiar office, as it + has its own form. The tulip delights with its beauty, the carnation with + its perfume, the unseemly wormwood displeases both taste and smell, yet in + medicinal value is superior to both. So each temperament, each character, + has its good and bad. The one has inclinations of which the other is + incapable. + </p> + <p> + “This is a world of hints, out of which each soul seizes what it needs.” + So from other lives we draw and appropriate continually into our own, and + we need the manifestations of life to make us harmonious. Each person + draws something from us that none other can, and imparts out of its + special quality that which we cannot receive from any other. We need at + times to surrender our will, to merge ourselves into another sphere, and + loose the tension of our own action; this surrender being to the mind what + sleep is to the brain. + </p> + <p> + The whole of life does not flow through any one channel; we drink from + many streams. “A ship ought not to be held by one anchor, nor life by a + single hope.” Slowly we learn life's compliments, and the value of its + component parts. Many threads make up the web, and many shades the design. + As we advance in experiences, we feel that we could not have afforded to + have lost one shade, however dark it may have been. Time, the silent + weaver, sits by the loom, seeing neither the light nor shade, but only the + great design which grows under his hand in the immortal web. + </p> + <p> + The morning was clear and lovely. Mrs. Austin and Dawn rode over the + hills, their spirits rising at every step, under the exhilarating + exercise. A fresh breeze stirred the leaves of the trees, and made the + whole air sweet and vital. Birds carolled their songs, and made the woods + vocal with praise. Nature seemed set to a jubilant key; while fresh + inspiration flowed into the heart of man as he gazed on the scene so + redolent with life and beauty. + </p> + <p> + “You are as radiant as the day,” said Mrs. Austin, drawing in Arrow a + little, and coming to the side of Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “Thank you for your compliment, but it's more the reflection of the outer + world, than a manifestation of myself. One cannot but be bright on such a + morning.” + </p> + <p> + “I cannot hold Arrow in longer, or I might argue on that point.” In a + moment she was out of sight, round the bend of the road. + </p> + <p> + “She does me good every moment. I sometimes wish I did not see the + conditions of life, and its states as I do. I must keep on the surface a + little more,—so run along Jessie,” said Dawn, giving the gentle + animal a little touch of the whip that caused her to canter away briskly + and catch up with Arrow. Yet it was but for an instant, for Arrow bounded + off as he heard the approach, and horse and rider were soon as far in the + distance as before. + </p> + <p> + At the end of the long road Mrs. Austin halted, and reined Arrow under a + tree to wait for her friend. + </p> + <p> + “You are quite a stranger,” said Dawn, coming up at a slow pace. “I've + been taking time to enjoy the scenery.” + </p> + <p> + “So I perceive. I thought you had dismounted and was sketching, or writing + a sonnet to the woods.” + </p> + <p> + “It were most likely to have been the latter, as I never sketch anything + but human character.” + </p> + <p> + “Then tell me what I am like. Sketch me as I am.” + </p> + <p> + “You are unlike every one else,” said Dawn, in an absent manner. + </p> + <p> + “That's a diversion. Come to the point, and define me. I'm a riddle, I + know.” + </p> + <p> + “If you have got thus far, you can analyze yourself. It's a good beginning + to know what you are.” + </p> + <p> + “But I cannot unriddle myself. I have, under my rippling surface, a few + deep thoughts, and good ones, and they make me speak and act better, + sometimes. I am not all foam, Dawn.” + </p> + <p> + “I never supposed you were. There is a depth in you that you have never + fathomed, because your life has been gay, and you have never needed the + truths which lie deep, and out of sight.” + </p> + <p> + “But I'd rather go up than down; much rather.” + </p> + <p> + “Depth is height, and height is depth.” + </p> + <p> + “So it is. I never thought of that before. Dawn, you could make a woman of + me. Edward does not call me into my better self as you do. Why is it?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose because he does not need that manifestation of your being. Your + lives are both set to sweetly flowing music. You have never felt the sting + of want and suffering, either mental or physical, nor witnessed it to any + great extent in others.” + </p> + <p> + “Why are we allowed to sit in the sunshine, then, if there is so much + sorrow in the world?” + </p> + <p> + “You are saved for some work. When the worn laborers now in the field can + do no more, perhaps you will be called forth.” + </p> + <p> + “O, Dawn, your words thrill me. Then we may not always be as happy as + now?” and her glance seemed to turn inward on her joyous heart. + </p> + <p> + “You may be far happier, but not so full of life's pleasures.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I remember the deep, strong current, and the ripples. Let us go on, + Dawn. I feel, I don't know how, but strange. Shall we start?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly; I wait your move. Come, Jessie, show me another phase of your + nature. I have seen how gentle you are; now go.” + </p> + <p> + At the word, the creature seemed to fly through the air, so swiftly did + she leap over the ground, and Arrow was left behind. + </p> + <p> + At noon they stopped at a house on the mountain side, the home of an + acquaintance of Mrs. Austin's, to refresh themselves and their horses. + </p> + <p> + “I have brought you to some strange people,” said Mrs. Austin, as they + alighted, and a boy came and led their horses to the stable. + </p> + <p> + “Strange; in what way?” + </p> + <p> + “O; they believe in all sorts of supernatural things-in the doctrine of + transmigration, second-sight, and every other impossible and improbable + thing.” + </p> + <p> + “I am delighted. I shall be most happy to see them.” + </p> + <p> + “Because you yourself are so much inclined that way?” + </p> + <p> + “No. I should be more curious to see them if I were not interested in the + things you have mentioned. But now I shall meet kindred souls, and in + those I always find delight.” + </p> + <p> + “I've half a mind to take you home without even an introduction, for your + impudence; as though I was not a 'kindred soul.'” + </p> + <p> + “It's too late, now, for here comes a lady and gentleman to welcome you.” + </p> + <p> + “Miss Bernard, my friend Miss Wyman, Mr. Bernard.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn took their proffered hands which seemed to thrill with a welcome, and + they led the way to a large, old-fashioned parlor. The house was one of + those delightful land-marks of the past generation, which we sometimes + see. It stood on a high hill, or rather on a mountain shelf, shaded by + lofty trees which seemed like sentinels stationed about to protect it from + all intrusion. No innovations of modern improvement had marred the general + keeping of the grounds and buildings, for any change would have been an + injury to the general harmony of the whole. A large, clean lawn sloped to + a woody edge in front, and in the rear of the dwelling were clusters of + pines and oaks. + </p> + <p> + Miss Bernard could not be described in a book, nor sensed in a single + interview, yet we must lay before the reader an outline to be filled by + the imagination. She was a blending of all the forces, mental, moral, and + spiritual. Her face was full of thought, without the sharp, defined lines, + so common to most women of a nervous temperament. It impressed you at once + with vigor and power; chastened by a deep, spiritual light, which shone + over it like that of the declining sun upon a landscape. It seemed to + burst from within, not having the appearance of proceeding from dross + burning away, but like a radiance native to the soul, a part and quality + of it, not an ignition which comes from friction and war within. + </p> + <p> + Basil, her brother, whose name indicated his nature, made every one feel + as though transported to a loftier atmosphere. He seemed to belong among + the stars. Dawn felt at home at once in his presence, which was a mystery + to her friend, to whom he seemed intangible and distant. She had never + seen upon the face of Dawn such rapt admiration as she saw there, when + Basil conversed. + </p> + <p> + The conversation changed from external to inner subjects, just as the bell + rung for dinner. At the table there were no strangers, and to Dawn it + seemed as though she had always known them, and many times before, + occupied the same place in their midst. Thus do those who are harmonious + in spirit affiliate, regardless of material conditions. + </p> + <p> + A vase of elegant flowers decked the table, also a basket of blossoms, + unarranged, which, at dessert, were placed on the plates of the guests. + </p> + <p> + A light shone from Basil's eyes, which did not escape Mrs. Austin's + notice, as he placed a scarlet lily upon her plate. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “The wand-like lily which lifted up, + As a Aenead, its radiant-colored cup, + Till the fiery star, which is in its eye, + Gazed through clear dew on the tender sky.” + </pre> + <p> + While these lines of Whittier's ran through her mind: + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “I bring no gift of passion, + I breathe no tone of love, + But the freshness and the purity + Of a feeling far above. + I love to turn to thee, fair girl, + As one within whose heart + Earth has no stain of vanity, + And fickleness no part.” + </pre> + <p> + Then she watched him with deeper interest as he placed a spray of balm + beside the lily. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “Balm that never ceases uttering sweets, + Goes decking the green earth with drapery.” + </pre> + <p> + “I wonder what he will give me,” she said to herself, almost impatiently, + yet fearing the offering might not be complimentary, for she well knew + that Basil Bernard was always truthful. He held already in his hand a + rose, blooming and fresh as morning, which he put upon her plate, and + beside it a spray of yellow jessamine. Grace and elegance-while the + beautiful Mundi rose spoke its own language-“you are merry.” + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “Blushing rose! + Blown in the morning-thou shalt fade ere noon: + What boots a life that in such haste forsakes thee? + Thou 'rt wondrous frolic being to die so soon, + And passing proud a little color makes thee.” + </pre> + <p> + And now came the most interesting point, to see what flowers he would + place upon his sister's plate. + </p> + <p> + First, a handful of violets. “Faithfulness,” thought Dawn, “he is right + thus far.” And then, as though his thoughts rose with the sentiment, he + laid snowballs gently around them, while these words flashed upon her + mind: + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “Should sorrow o'er thy brow + Its darkened shadow fling, + And hopes that cheer thee now, + Die in their early spring; + Should pleasure, at its birth, + Fade like the hues of even, + Turn thou away from earth— + There's rest for thee in heaven. + “If ever life should seem + To thee a toilsome way, + And gladness cease to beam + Upon its clouded day; + If, like the weary dove, + O'er shoreless ocean driven, + Raise thou thine eyes above— + There's rest for thee in heaven.” + </pre> + <p> + “And now we will each make a contribution to Basil” said his sister, + smiling on him in a manner which told how dear he was to her. + </p> + <p> + She passed the basket to Dawn, who blushed and trembled at first, not with + fear, but pleasure. + </p> + <p> + “The offering,” said his sister, “is to be an expression of the + sentiments, which, in the opinion of each of us, are most in keeping with + his character.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn reached forth, and drew, without hesitation, a cluster of verbenas, + and one white water-lily. + </p> + <p> + “Sensibility and purity of heart. She has read him aright,” thought Miss + Bernard. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “Gentle as an angel's ministry + The guiding hand of love should be, + Which seeks again those chords to bind + Which human woe hath rent apart.” + </pre> + <p> + “She has seen my brother's very heart, his most noble self,” she repeated + to herself, as she passed the basket to Mrs. Austin, who plucked a + Clyconthas, and laid it on his plate, with a blossom of Iris. + </p> + <p> + “Benevolence,” said Dawn, and to her mind these beautiful words were + suggested; + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “Wouldst thou from sorrow find a sweet relief, + Or is thy heart oppressed with woes untold? + Balm wouldst thou gather for corroding grief; + Pour blessings round thee like a shower of gold? + 'Tis when the rose is wrapped in many a fold + Close to its heart, the worm is wasting there + Its life and beauty; not when, all unrolled, + Leaf after leaf, its bosom, rich and fair, + Breathes freely its perfume throughout the ambient air. + Rouse to some work of high and holy love, + And thou an angel's happiness shalt know. + Shalt bless the earth while in the world above; + The good began by thee shall onward flow + In many a branching stream, and wider grow; + The seed that in these few and fleeting hours + Thy hand unsparing and unwearied sow, + Shall deck thy grave with amaranthine flowers, + And yield thee fruits divine in heaven's immortal bowers.” + </pre> + <p> + But one more offering, and that from his sister. She drew the bay leaf, of + which the wreath to adorn the conqueror and the poet is made, and, while + the eyes of the two women rested on her, drew forth also the pale, but + sweet-scented mountain pink, signifying aspiration, beautifully expressed + by Percival in these lines: + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “The world may scorn me, if they choose-I care + But little for their scoffings. I may sink + For moments; but I rise again, nor shrink + From doing what the faithful heart inspires. + I will not falter, fawn, nor crouch, nor wink, + At what high-mounted wealth or power desires; + I have a loftier aim, to which my soul aspires.” + </pre> + <p> + “We regret that we must leave, now,” said Mrs. Austin to her friend, after + they had returned to the drawing-room and conversed awhile. + </p> + <p> + “We would gladly detain you longer, but knowing you have a long drive, we + cannot conscientiously do so,” said Miss Bernard; “but may we not hope to + see you both, again?” + </p> + <p> + “Not unless you return our visit; we cannot take another long drive right + away, having so many ways to move, and so little time to spare. But come + and see us whenever you can.” + </p> + <p> + “Thank you,” replied Miss Bernard, and Basil bowed, while his eyes rested + on Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “We should both be happy to see you again, Miss Wyman,” he said, taking + her hand, and the horses having been brought to the door, he helped her + into the saddle first, and then Mrs. Austin. + </p> + <p> + They bounded away, and were soon far from the hospitable home, discussing, + as they rode side by side, the merits and beauties of its occupants. + </p> + <p> + “I did not tell you Miss Bernard's name. I think her brother did not + mention it while we were there; now what do you think it can be?” + </p> + <p> + “I do not know; perhaps Margaret-a pearl. No, not that; maybe, Agathe, + which signifies good; and yet I do not feel I have it yet.” + </p> + <p> + “No; guess again.” + </p> + <p> + “I thought once while there, it might be Beatrice, for she seems like one + who blesses.” + </p> + <p> + “You are right. That is her name, and most nobly does she illustrate its + signification.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad, for I hoped it was. How strange their names should so suit + their natures,” said Dawn, musingly. + </p> + <p> + “Not if you knew them and their ancestry. They are of German descent, and + believe in all sorts of traditions, and, as I have said before, + supernatural things. They live almost wholly in sentiment, and are little + known save by a very few. I like them, yet I cannot tell why. When in + their presence I feel a sort of transcendental charm, a something + intangible, but restful to my soul. It's only with you and them, Dawn, + that I ever feel thus, and that is why I brought you together.” + </p> + <p> + “I can never thank you enough, but I wish to know them better.” + </p> + <p> + “You shall. Did I not see how they felt your sphere, as you + 'impressionists' say.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope they felt my desire for a better life, for it is a great rest to + be comprehended. It is as though some one took us by the hand, and led us + over the hard places of life.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish I could feel and live as you do, Dawn. You seem to have something + so much deeper and richer in your life, than I have in mine-but, I suppose + you would say, if I wanted deeper thoughts, I should search and find + them.” + </p> + <p> + “I should, most certainly; you have anticipated my answer. We have what we + aspire to—what we feel the need of.” + </p> + <p> + “We are getting too earnest, it makes me feel almost sad. Come, Arrow, let + me see you speed over that shady road;” and away he flew at the sound of + his name, leaving Dawn and Jessie, who seemed in no mood just then for + galloping, far behind. + </p> + <p> + It was almost twilight when they reached home together, Mrs. Austin having + checked her horse's speed, for her friend to come up with her. They had + passed a most delightful day, and cosily seated in their parlor, we will + leave them talking as the twilight deepens around, and go to the home of + Basil and sister, who are conversing upon the day's events. + </p> + <p> + “It seems as though somewhere, in this or another existence, I had seen + that face and form,” said Basil to his sister. + </p> + <p> + “She is certainly very lovely, wherever you may have met her. She may have + been a dove, brother, and rested on your shoulder. I do not know but that + we should hesitate before we condemn the belief in a transmigration of + spirits, souls, and forces, when nature seems to somewhat imply its truth + in her kingdom?” + </p> + <p> + “Spirit cannot, in its countless transmigrations, be limited to the little + space which we call earth. The life of the universe is the activity of its + ever-living forces and existences, and their eternal striving to separate + or to unite. + </p> + <p> + “The belief in the transmigration of souls is of high antiquity, and is + worthy of more than a passing thought. A writer has said: 'Being itself + does not change, but only its relations. Mind and soul move in other + connections, according to divine ordinances. The strength or weakness of + the will, which the mind is conscious of, in itself, by a natural + necessity creates a distinction between the elevation or the degradation + of self. That is its heaven-this is its hell. There is an infinite + progress of spirit towards perfection in the Infinite, as the solar + systems with their planets wheel through the realm of the immeasurable. + All eternal activity! New union to be going on of spirits and souls with + new powers, which become their serviceable instruments of contact with the + All of things-this is transmigration of souls. Any other kind of continued + duration and continued action is inconceivable to us. Whether upon earth, + or in other worlds, is a matter of indifference.' But one spirit sees + these things more clearly than another.” + </p> + <p> + Basil stopped, and gazed long into the dim twilight, that light so fitted + for communion; and as he gazed he felt his mind going out from his home, + towards the being who had so touched his soul-thoughts. Was it his + counterpart, or second-self, that made him feel that evening as though he + had never known himself? What new quality had so blended with his own, in + that brief space of time, as to quicken all his spiritual and intellectual + perceptions? Would they meet again? and when and where? were the + concluding interrogatories as he came back from his reverie, his thoughts + flowing again into audible language. + </p> + <p> + “You seem freshened, brother,” said Beatrice, perceiving that he lacked + words for the full expression of his intense feelings. + </p> + <p> + “It's the power of a new mind. I am quickened in spirit.” + </p> + <p> + “I see you are; and is it not wonderful how much a person whom we do not + daily meet can inspire us? What an impetus such an one brings to us, even + though but a few words may be spoken. Its fresh magnetic life mingles with + our own, and tinctures our inspirations and aspirations with a new fervor. + </p> + <p> + “True; how much we have to learn regarding social intercourse. We have in + society so little spontaniety, that it will take many genial natures like + that of Miss Wyman to melt the frost away.” + </p> + <p> + She saw that he was pleased with Dawn, and felt glad. It was almost a + relief to feel the strong tension of his love for her relax a little. It + is not often that sisters have thus to complain, but Basil Bernard knew + what love was, and how to enfold his object in an atmosphere of delight. + It was protective and uplifting, refining and broadening, to all who felt + it. + </p> + <p> + There are some natures like that of an infant, ever asking for love, and + protecting arms. Such need to be carried on one's bosom, and nestled, + through their whole life. There are maternally protecting arms that can + bear them thus, and in the sphere of their life and love their souls would + rest. There are natures that will ever be as children, and also those who + can meet their wants. + </p> + <p> + Such clinging lives should be all infancy; they should be cared for, until + their souls are strong enough to stand alone. + </p> + <p> + Why is there so much that is fragmentary and unlinked? Why is the vine + left to trail, when the strong oak, with its giant trunk, is standing + bare? It's all in parts, disjointed, broken, as though some world of glory + had been torn asunder, and its portions scattered here and there. + </p> + <p> + There is completeness somewhere-in the land beyond-where the sighs, the + tears, the passionate longings, the hopes and fears will be all adjusted, + and our souls rest in celestial harmony. + </p> + <p> + We cannot question but that it will be well with us there, if we have + striven for the good, our souls conceived of, here. If, with good purpose + and intent, we have out-wrought the hints and suggestions which have been + given us of life, we must find growing states of rest, sometime, to + repletion. It will not be all peace there; for the two worlds are + interblended, and shadow into each other. There is an interplay of life + and emotion forever, and to those who sense it, a joy too deep to be + portrayed by human words; a truth which helps us to bear the sorrows of + this life serenely, and more fully appreciate its joys. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0028" id="link2HCH0028"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVIII. + </h2> + <p> + Basil and his sister sat longer that summer evening than was their wont. + There was a deeper intoning of sentiment, a closer blending of thought, or + rather, their individual states had been more clearly defined by the day's + incidents. + </p> + <p> + They were of those rare types of mind which know just how far they can be + together, and not detract from each other; just when the mental and + spiritual assimilation was becoming attenuated, and each needed solitude. + Thus they were constantly coming each to the other, and consequently drew + from exhaustless fountains of intellectual and physical strength. + </p> + <p> + Life is replete with harmonies ready to inflow, if we are but receptive + and delicate enough to receive and appropriate them. Blest are they who + recognize life's indications, its index-fingers which are pointing each + hour to some new experience, which will deepen and expand our lives. + </p> + <p> + Generally there is great danger of two persons settling into themselves, + as these two seemed to have done, but Basil and Beatrice were so catholic + they could afford it, in fact they needed just the close companionship + which they held. The brother, with his colossal spirit, lofty and + original, moving forward through life with that slow majesty which + indicates the wholeness of the individual, unlike the airy advance of + natures which rush with but one faculty quickened, and mistake speed for + greatness, supplied the sister with that manly, noble quality, which must + ever exist in the real or ideal of every woman. No wonder her warm, + beneficent nature expanded daily, until her heart seemed a garden full of + flowers of love and gratitude. + </p> + <p> + Did life at times seem dim and hazy, and the mind full of a thousand + doubts, he could dispel the cloud, wrench the truth from its old + combinations, and present it to her in striking contrast with its opposite + error. + </p> + <p> + No wonder that new purposes and aspirations were born every hour in that + woman's heart, impregnated by his manliness of quality. Yet each drew + through the subtle texture of soul a different hue of life, as in a bed of + flowers, from the same sunlight, one draws crimson, another azure, as + though conscious of the harmony of complement and difference. + </p> + <p> + “I feel a rich, deep vein of thought to-night,” said Beatrice, “as though + I could write a poem or a book, so vivid are my thoughts.” + </p> + <p> + “Your life has been a poem, full of sweetly blended words. You have lived + yours out, while others have written theirs.” + </p> + <p> + “But there is such power in books, Basil.” + </p> + <p> + “I know it well. 'Some books are drenched sands on which a great soul's + wealth lies all in heaps, like a wrecked argosy.' And some are sweet and + full of passion-tones, and you feel on every leaf that you are turning, as + though their heart-beats were going into yours; that they were dying that + you might have life. Books are indeed great, but lives are greater; lives + that are full of earnest purpose, and that fail not, even though the tide + beats strong about them and the heavens hang thick and dark with clouds. + The greatest poems are true lives, now surging with grief and passion, now + pulsing with joy-notes, thrilling on each page of life. Some books, as + well as persons, make us feel as though we stood in the presence of a + king, while some give us tears. Some books and some beings dome us like a + sky. Sister, you are the dome which ever overarches my life,—if day, + with its azure and ermine clouds; if night, with its stars. Nay, do not + write a book, but breathe and live your life out each day.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet I know that you, Basil, could write one, and make it full and + perfect.” + </p> + <p> + “I could make one full of words, if not of thought; but come, the night is + passing, we shall scarce have an hour's rest before sunrise.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, I think we are in a fair way to see its early brightness.” + </p> + <p> + To their dreams and life we will leave them awhile, knowing that to such + hearts will ever come peace, whether sleeping or waking. + </p> + <p> + Past midnight, that silent hour when the earth is peopled with other + forms. It is the hour for the brain to receive the most subtle influences, + whether sleeping or waking. + </p> + <p> + Some kinds of sleep bring us brighter states than day gives us. They are + awakenings, in which the understanding, instead of being dethroned, + acquires a power and vivacity beyond what it possesses when the external + form is awake and active. The soul seems emancipated from earthly + trammels. The ruling thought of a man's life is not unlikely to shape + itself into dreams, the constant thought of the day may encroach on the + quiet of the night. Thus Columbus dreamed that a voice said unto him, “God + will give thee the keys of the gates of the ocean.” So any earnest + longing, resting on our minds when we composed ourselves to sleep, may + pass over into our sleeping consciousness, and be reproduced, perhaps in + some happier mood. + </p> + <p> + Modern writers on the phenomena of sleep, usually concur in the assertion + that man's sleeping thoughts are meaningless, and that dreams are, + therefore, untrustworthy. Such was not the opinion of our ancestors. They + attached great importance to dreams and their interpretations. They had + resort to them for guidance in cases of difficulty, or great calamity. We + do not claim for all dreams, a divine or reliable character, but that some + are to be trusted, every individual of any experience can testify. Plato + assumes that all dreams might be trusted, if men would only bring their + bodies into such a state, before going to sleep, as to leave nothing that + might occasion error or perturbation in their dreams. + </p> + <p> + A young lady, a native of Ross-shire, in Scotland, who was devotedly + attached to an officer, with Sir John Moore in the Spanish war, became + alarmed at the constant danger to which her lover was exposed, until she + pined, and fell into ill health. Finally, one night in a dream, she saw + him pale, bloody, and wounded in the breast, enter her apartment. He drew + aside the curtains of the bed, and with a mild look, told her he had been + slain in battle, bidding her, at the same time, to be comforted, and not + take his death to heart. + </p> + <p> + The consequence of the dream was fatal to the poor girl, who died a few + days afterward, desiring her parents to note down the date of her dream, + which she was confident would be confirmed. It was so. The news shortly + after reached England that the officer had fallen at the battle of + Corunna, on the very day in the night of which his betrothed had beheld + the vision. + </p> + <p> + Another, a lady residing in Rome, dreamed that her mother, who had been + several years dead, appeared to her, gave her a lock of hair, and said, + “Be especially careful of this lock of hair, my child, for it is your + father's, and the angels will call him away from you to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + The effect of the dream on her mind was such, that, when she awoke, she + experienced the greatest alarm, and caused a telegraphic notice to be + instantly dispatched to England, were her father was, to inquire after his + health. No immediate reply was received; but, when it did come, it was to + the effect that her father had died that morning at nine o'clock. She + afterwards learned, that, two days before his death, he had caused to be + cut off, a lock of his hair, and handed it to one of his daughters, who + was attending on him, telling her it was for her sister in Rome. + </p> + <p> + Well authenticated cases might be multiplied till they filled volumes; but + the two we have cited, suffice to prove that in sleeping, as well as in + waking hours, our minds may receive impressions of truth, or, that the + spirit goes out to other scenes, and there takes cognizance of events and + conditions. + </p> + <p> + Dawn slept on; her beautiful white face was still and upturned, as though + gazing into the heavens. The excitement of the day had gone, and the look + of keen pleasure on her features was changed to one of intensest emotion, + for she was away, her spirit beside one whose life seemed almost ebbing + out of this state of existence. She saw his pale features half hidden in + the snowy pillows, the deep, soft eyes looking as though in search of one + they loved; and then she heard him call her name, in tones touching and + tender. She wept, and awoke. The sun was shining brightly through the + window. She arose, and dressed for her departure, and, to the surprise of + her friend, announced her intention of leaving that morning for home. + </p> + <p> + “You are no more to be depended on than the rest of your sex, Miss Wyman,” + remarked Mr. Austin, who really enjoyed having her with them. + </p> + <p> + She was in no mood to reply in the same spirit, but said quietly: + </p> + <p> + “I have concluded not to tire you out completely this time, for I want to + come again.” + </p> + <p> + “I think your going must be the result of some very hasty conclusion, + Dawn. I had no intimation of it last evening. Really, unless you are ill, + you are quite unfair to leave us so soon.” Mrs. Austin having made this + remark, glanced for the first time at Dawn's white face. What had come + over her? Was it Dawn who sat there so still and white? “Are you ill?” she + asked, the tremor of her voice betraying her deep solicitude for the + welfare of her visitor. + </p> + <p> + “No; but anxious. I must go to-day, however, or I shall be sick, and on + your hands.” + </p> + <p> + “I'd a deal rather you should be on my hands, than weighing on my heart, + as you are now,” and Mrs. Austin expressed the hope, after her husband had + left, that she would confide to her the cause of her departure and sudden + appearance of illness. + </p> + <p> + “I have had an unpleasant dream,” said Dawn, when they were alone, feeling + that some explanation was due her friend, “and I must go home.” + </p> + <p> + “A dream! O, fie, I never mind them. Why, I once had a most frightful one + about Ned. He was away on a journey, and I dreamt that the boat caught + fire, and every one on board was lost. I even went so far as too see a + messenger coming to tell me of the disaster.” + </p> + <p> + “But had not your mind been agitated through the day?” + </p> + <p> + “Why, I had read of some dreadful disasters, to be sure, and then I had + retired at a late hour, after getting my mind wrought up about the + liabilities of danger, which, of course, accounted for it-but was your + dream about your father?” + </p> + <p> + “No.” + </p> + <p> + “Why must you go? Do you think any one is in danger? I think it was the + result of the long ride, don't you? + </p> + <p> + “I do not. My dream was purely impressional, and outside of the effect of + daily incidents. Yes, I must go, Fannie, and right away.” + </p> + <p> + “In that case I shall ride home with you,” and she rang for the man to + harness the horse. + </p> + <p> + Each busy with her own thoughts they rode in silence for a long distance, + a silence which was only broken by Dawn's exclamation of pleasure, as they + came in sight of her home. + </p> + <p> + The next day she sat beside the bed of Ralph, whose snow-white face and + attenuated form, showed how fast he was passing away. + </p> + <p> + He gazed long and tenderly into her face, as she sat there, their souls + holding their last earthly communion. His spirit was all aglow with life, + and trust, while the shadow of separation rested on her, and dimmed her + faith and vision. + </p> + <p> + “But for a little while, Dawn, and then we shall meet again; perhaps, to + be united.” + </p> + <p> + How the words entered her heart, for now, under the cloud, she felt, O how + keenly, that her state had hastened him home. His was the vine-like nature + that must cling to another, or die. It was all dark to her then, and added + to the pang of separation, was the thought of her cold indifference. He, + all gentleness and love, lie in rays of light; all her vision and life had + gone into him to help him over the river. + </p> + <p> + “And you do not dread to go, Ralph?” she said, her voice choking with + emotion. + </p> + <p> + “Fear? I only long to do so; to be there, where all is peace and rest;” + and the rapt, upturned gaze, confirmed his words. + </p> + <p> + “It will be always day there,” he continued; “none of these weary nights + which have been so long and lonely-” + </p> + <p> + “O, Ralph, live; live for me. I have been blind and wayward. O, come back, + and we will live for each other.” + </p> + <p> + “In my father's house are many mansions; I go to prepare a place for you.” + </p> + <p> + The words sounded far, far away. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, we will live together above, not here. God has so ordered it, my own + Dawn. I shall be light, perhaps, to you, even in that far-off land. Nay, + 'tis not 'far'; 't is here. I shall dwell in your heart close-close-closer + than ever.” + </p> + <p> + He closed his eyes and rested for a few moments. Then, arousing, he + clasped her hands firmly, as though he would bear her away with him as he + took his heavenward flight. + </p> + <p> + “Look there,” he said, “the river! go close with me-for this is our last + moment. Dawn, I am yours; not even death can part us. I am not going; I am + coming closer than any earthly relation could bring me to you; coming-call + them.” + </p> + <p> + Parents and sister stood beside the bed with tearful eyes. To them he was + going far away. + </p> + <p> + Dawn saw not the death-dew on the marble brow, nor heeded the passing + breath. Another sight was given her, and while they stood so statue-like + with anguish, her eyes beheld a soft mist gather like snowflakes on the + head; and while the breath grew quick and short, this seemed to pulsate + with life, until a face was outlined there. That face the same, yet not + the same, but her own dear Ralph's, immortalized, set in a softer, finer + light. Her being pulsated with new joy. A tide of life seemed to have + flown into her heart, leaving no room for pain. + </p> + <p> + A moan struck on her ear; so sad that she started, and the vision fled. + </p> + <p> + “O, Ralph, my own loved boy; he's gone, he's gone,” burst from the + mother's sorrowing heart, as they bore her from the room. + </p> + <p> + Marion stood dumb with grief, while the poor stricken father bowed his + head and wept bitter tears for his lost son. + </p> + <p> + Had Dawn no grief, that she could stand there and look so calmly on? What + made her feel so indifferent to the dead form on which she gazed? Because + his life, the life that had once animated it, had passed into hers, and + they were one and united. Ralph, warm with life, was imaged in her heart + and mind. The clay he bore about him, that husk, had no claim upon her + being now, and with scarce a look at the body, she walked away. + </p> + <p> + “I think she could never have loved him, or she would not seem so cold,” + were the words that floated to her as she passed from the room where lay + all that was mortal of Ralph. + </p> + <p> + It was as near as she could expect to be understood here, in a world where + so much of her real self was hidden; but such words touched her + sensibilities none the less, notwithstanding her philosophy. They went + deep, like an arrow, into her heart, and then she knew that the house of + mourning was no place for her; that she must go, and to the world appear + cold and unfeeling, while her heart was ready to burst with its deep + emotion. + </p> + <p> + She left them, and they never knew how dearly she loved him, nor how close + his soul was linked with her own. They mourned him as dead, while to her + he became each hour a reality, a tangible, living presence, full of + tenderness and love. + </p> + <p> + Miss Weston met Dawn as she passed out of the house, with that look of + tender pity, which says, “I know you suffer.” In that look their souls met + and mounted to higher states. They could not speak, for the tears which + flowed over the graves of their dead; their sorrows made them one and + akin. + </p> + <p> + “You will return by to-morrow,” said Miss Weston, as she parted with Dawn + at the gate, supposing that she designed returning to be present at the + funeral. + </p> + <p> + “No, I cannot.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, Dawn! not follow dear Ralph to his grave?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no Ralph to bury. He is resurrected-gone higher.” + </p> + <p> + “But the family, they surely-” + </p> + <p> + “They will not miss me. I am not a part of their lives now. They do not + know me, nor do I know myself.” + </p> + <p> + Here trust, light, and vision left; the weakness of flesh uprose, and she + went down into the dark valley of grief. + </p> + <p> + She gave a parting pressure of the hand to her friend, and walked slowly + to the station. Alone; O, what relief do our tears give us, when no one + can see them flow. In that dim, summer twilight she walked. Fast fell the + tears over her cheeks. None but angels knew the sobs, the agony of + desolation which swept over her, and like a pall hung between herself and + heaven. + </p> + <p> + It was midnight when she arose from prayer, but morning to her soul. Peace + had come; the dove had returned with the olive branch; the waters had gone + down, and green banks shored the wild sea of sorrow. + </p> + <p> + She spent the day of the funeral ceremonies alone in the solitude of the + woods. Full of meaning now came to her these words of Christ: “Let the + dead bury their dead;” and this was her first personal realization of the + truth. Alone, yet not alone. That presence, unseen, but real, was with + her, soothing the harshness of sorrow, filling her heart with peace and + comfort. Just as the sun sank in clouds of sapphire and crimson, his form + stood, radiant, joyous, and life-like before her. It was no myth, no + hallucination of the mind. Close, within reach, yet she could not touch + him; he stood there, the same Ralph, with all the tenderness of love on + his beaming face which he bore in life. No loneliness came over her as the + vision faded slowly away; he seemed to dissolve and flow into her heart. + The soft twilight, the singing of birds, and charming landscape, with the + breath of summer floating on the air, came like sweet accompaniments to + the melody which was pulsing her being, and giving her new strength and + vigor for life. + </p> + <p> + She knew, that to her Ralph would each day be a sustaining power, and give + life a dual action. When weary of the outer, she could turn within and + find one conjoined by the holiest of ties unto her soul. + </p> + <p> + His life, too, was being unfolded through her, as it could never have been + on earth; and as years rolled on she saw how well and good it was that he + had passed on before her. There was more completeness to her being than + there could possibly have been, had they been united on earth by the form + of marriage. + </p> + <p> + When she emerged from the cloud, all this light transfused her being, and + she had no tears, because there was no separation. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0029" id="link2HCH0029"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIX. + </h2> + <p> + We learn in unlearning. We lay aside, one by one, the garments in which we + have enwrapped ourselves; garments of various hues, which are our + opinions, and so clog and hinder our progress. Happily for us that we find + our states changing, and the wrappings of old dogmas too oppressive. + Fortunate are we if our freedom of spirit is large enough to enable us to + lay aside what was a shield and protection to us yesterday, if it be not + fitted for us to-day. He who is strong to do so, benefits all around him, + for no good or evil is confined or limited to one. Everything flows; + circulation is in all things, natural and spiritual. Life in one is life + in another; what is faith in one is also faith in another. + </p> + <p> + “What is gained by one man is invested in all men, and is a permanent + investment for all time. + </p> + <p> + “A great genius discovers a truth in science, the philosophy of matter; or + in philosophy the science of man. He lays it at the feet of humanity, and + carefully she weighs in her hand what is so costly to him, and so precious + to her. + </p> + <p> + “She keeps it forever; he may be forgotten, but his truth is a part of the + breath of humankind. By a process more magical than magic, it becomes the + property of all men, and that forever. + </p> + <p> + “All excellence is perpetual. A man gets a new truth, a new idea of + justice, a new sentiment of religion, and it is a seed of the flower of + God, something from the innate substance of the Infinite Father; for + truth, justice, love, and faith in the bosom of man are higher + manifestations of God than the barren zone of yonder sun; fairer + revelations of him than all the brave grandeur of yonder sky. No truth + fades out of science, no justice out of politics, no love out of the + community, nor out of the family. + </p> + <p> + “A great man rises, shines a few years, and presently his body goes to the + grave, and his spirit to the home of the soul. But no particles of the + great man are ever lost; they are not condensed into another great man, + they are spread abroad. + </p> + <p> + “There is more Washington in America now than when he who bore the name + stood at the nation's head. Ever since Christ died, there has been a + growth of the Christ-like. + </p> + <p> + “Righteousness grows like corn-that out of the soil, this out of the soul. + </p> + <p> + “Thus every atom of goodness incarnated in a single person, is put into + every person, and ere long spreads over the earth, to create new beauty + and sunshine everywhere.” + </p> + <p> + There was one spot which seemed more attractive to Dawn after Ralph's + birth, than her home,—our homes are just where our hearts cling for + the time, here or there,—and that spot was the home of Miss Bernard + and her brother. This desire to be with them was settling into a fixed + purpose to go, when one day her friend, Mrs. Austin, burst into her room, + saying, “I've come for you. I think a change will do you good.” + </p> + <p> + A short time only was needed to pack a few articles of clothing, and they + were soon on their way. + </p> + <p> + It was early autumn, and the skies and trees were glowing with all the + tinges and beauties of that season. Scarlet maples flashed here and there + from their back-ground of pines and firs along the road, while over the + dead limbs clambered the ivy, more brilliant in death than in life. The + air was full of life. The voice of her friend chatting by her side was + soothing to her nerves and spirits, for her life had been full almost to + bursting since he had come so near. + </p> + <p> + “You astonish me more and more, Dawn,” said her friend, who had dropped + her lighter mood, as they rode leisurely by the forest trees, which ever + seem to suggest deeper thoughts. + </p> + <p> + “And why, may I ask?” + </p> + <p> + “Because your reconciliation to your loss seems so strange and unusual.” + </p> + <p> + “I have no loss. My friend has come home closer to my heart and + understanding. The form is of little value to us when death gives us so + much more of an individual.” + </p> + <p> + “Would I could think as you do, Dawn. You are strange, and yet you seem to + get at the very core of life's experiences.” + </p> + <p> + “We cannot all think alike. There must ever be an individuality of + thought, as well as of feature, yet on the common ground of principles we + can meet. My serenity of mind is born of vision, for most clearly do I + perceive that had I been united on earth to Ralph, our lives would have + been limited. We should have gone into each other and remained, for he was + the complement of my very self. In a world of so much need of labor, we + could not be allowed to be of so little use to mankind.” + </p> + <p> + “But I do not see why you might not have blessed humanity more by your + united efforts.” + </p> + <p> + “Because we should have been located, spiritually insphered in each + other's life. Now I have no excuse for halting. I must be forever moving + to some center, and he will find his life in and through me, loving me + ever, but yet never quite settling into my life, which he was naturally + inclined to do. In his atmosphere I shall gather another kind of strength + and life; a life of two-fold power, because he will be so near in + affection, so close and indwelling. I shall have the light of his + spiritual life within me to guide me on; and can I not labor, yea, bear + all things with such strength?” + </p> + <p> + “O, Dawn, for such light one could call life and toil here, rest and + heaven.” + </p> + <p> + “As it ever will be if we seek the harmonies of our lives.” + </p> + <p> + “Now you rob death of its gloom to me. You must talk with Basil of these + things, he can understand and appreciate them. Did you know that he was a + relative of the Seyton's, a cousin to Ralph's mother?” + </p> + <p> + Dawn started. It was all clear now. Ralph would have her go to them, and + that was the cause of her yearning to be there. + </p> + <p> + “Shall we go to-morrow,” she asked of her friend, who sat abstracted by + her side. + </p> + <p> + “Where?” + </p> + <p> + “To Miss Bernard's?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, to-morrow. They are anxious to see you, as is also your protege, + young Mr. Bowen, who has inquired for you every time I have met him.” + </p> + <p> + “I had almost forgotten him in my deep experiences. Has he changed? Does + he seem more hopeful?” + </p> + <p> + “He seems far away. I think it your mission to send people off the earth, + or, at least, into larger orbits.” + </p> + <p> + “I should like to make their lives larger, for life is not worth anything + unless we are daily putting off the old, and taking on the new. We cannot + live our experiences over. Fresh breezes and fresh truths correspond-the + outer and inner ever correspond. A clean dwelling indicates purity of + heart and purpose, while the reverse leads us to beware of the occupant.” + </p> + <p> + They were now at the home of Mrs. Austin, who considerately conducted Dawn + to her room and left her alone until tea-time. + </p> + <p> + The evening brought Mr. Bowen, who appeared pale and dispirited, but he + was speedily assisted to better states through Dawn's efforts. + </p> + <p> + Again poor Margaret appeared to her sight, this time with a new look on + her features, as though she had gathered strength and light from the + partial recognition of one who had betrayed her, yet from whose life she + could not be separated until the spiritual balance of forgiveness had been + given and received. + </p> + <p> + Clarence was soon engaged in earnest conversation. “Do you not think, Miss + Wyman,” said he, “that we may be weakened physically by spirits who come + into our atmosphere?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no doubt of it. If they remain, and are not illuminating, or + changing their states; if they come to do us good, even, they may + sometimes weaken us, because our magnetism which sustains them becomes + attenuated.” + </p> + <p> + “I have thought that I was at times weaker, from the presence of one whom + I feel is near to me.” + </p> + <p> + “It may be. She cannot rise until you are ready to do so. And when you + both go to higher states, or you enter hers, a new life will inflow. There + will come relief. There is monotony now in the influence, because she is + waiting for new truths to be infused into your mind before others can flow + in. Perhaps I cannot make it as clear to your mind as I perceive it.” + </p> + <p> + “The thought is suggestive, at least, and will help me out. I suppose + these things are of slow growth in the human mind, like all things in + nature?” + </p> + <p> + “They would not be of the soul were they not slow, and of little value to + us did they not ripen in the warmth and nurture of our own sunshine.” + </p> + <p> + “True. I would know more of these things. They give me strength to bear + life's burdens much better, and although they seem to take my thoughts + from my duties, I seem to be brought nearer to them; yet I cannot quite + comprehend how it is.” + </p> + <p> + “This influence does not take your mind away; it lifts it above your + cares, and makes you more contentedly subjective to the law that governs. + Truth ever renders us content to bear, while it liberates us from + thraldom.” + </p> + <p> + “I know that my life beyond will be richer and nobler for what little I + have of these truths here. You have greatly blest me-” + </p> + <p> + “And blest myself,” she added, seeing the rich gratitude of his soul + falter with the poverty of words. + </p> + <p> + He took her hand, pressed it warmly in token of his deep indebtedness, and + they parted, to meet no more on earth, save in spirit. That night the + death-angel came. He was seized with hemorrhage of the lungs, and died + instantaneously. + </p> + <p> + The wife of the world, whom position and society had chained him to, put + on robes of mourning, and in three months was a gay, flirting widow, while + he was happy in the summer land, joined to his mate, the bride of his + soul's first love. + </p> + <p> + For a long time Dawn felt not the presence of either Clarence or Margaret. + They were away, reposing in the atmosphere of forgiveness and love, and + learning that “it is not all of life to live, nor all of death to die.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn sat beside Basil as an old friend, holding a likeness of Ralph in her + hand. + </p> + <p> + “I little thought that you knew our dear Ralph,” said Mr. Bernard, + breaking the silence they had enjoyed, “and yet I ought to have recognized + his life within yours, Miss Wyman.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn knew well why he did not, for she had kept him away from herself. + </p> + <p> + “I usually feel the sphere of the one dearest to another, when I come into + their presence; but this time I was completely in the dark. There is some + reason for it, I know.” She knew it, and also that he could read her mind. + </p> + <p> + “I will keep nothing back,” she thought, and told him all. Just as she had + finished, Mrs. Austin and his sister came in from the garden. + </p> + <p> + “Your conditions must have blended very closely,” said Beatrice, + playfully, “it seems as though there was but one person in the room.” + </p> + <p> + “You are becoming a dangerous person to have about,” said her brother, + while his tone and speech were greatly at variance, for his voice to her + was always sweetly modulated and full of tenderness. + </p> + <p> + Mr. Bernard brought to Dawn a folio of drawings, some of Ralph's early + sketches, which they looked over together until the hour of retiring, when + the evening closed with a calm and natural prayer, such as was nightly + heard in that pleasant home. + </p> + <p> + “I shall claim Miss Wyman to-morrow,” said Beatrice; “I have a great many + subjects which I wish to talk upon with her; so, brother, you will see + that our friend, Mrs. Austin, is entertained.” + </p> + <p> + “We will engage to make you very sorry that you are not of our party,” he + answered, as they separated for the night. + </p> + <p> + “Now you are mine for a few hours,” said Miss Bernard, after breakfast, to + her guest, as she led the way, followed by Dawn, to a little room which + she had fitted up, and in which she studied or mused, sewed or wrote, as + the mood prompted. The walls were hung with pictures, her own work, some + in oil, others in crayon; all landscapes of the most poetic conception and + delicate finish. + </p> + <p> + “I have always longed for the power to express my thoughts in pictures. + What a keen enjoyment it must be, Miss Bernard, to have such a resource + within one's self.” + </p> + <p> + “I think the power resides in every person, and only waits a quickening, + like all other powers.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn thought of the hour in Germany when Ralph sat and sketched her + portrait, and the intervening time was as though it had not been. It was + but yesterday, and she sat again by his side watching the deep life of his + eyes, eyes on which she would never look again. Were they closed forever? + “O, heart so desolate. O, lone and barren shore, where are the waves of + joy? All receded; all; and she seemed to stand upon the beach alone, while + a chill ran over her. + </p> + <p> + “You are chilly, Miss Wyman, let me close the window.” + </p> + <p> + But Dawn heard not, saw not; for before her vision appeared a face all + radiant with life, toned by a look of intensest sympathy; while on the + brow glittered a star so radiant that mortal might not gaze upon it. Its + rays seemed to enter her very soul, and pierce it with life and light, + bathing it with a flood of joy. It was no longer dark, her face beamed + with a strange light when Miss Bernard turned to call her attention to + some pictures which were unfinished. + </p> + <p> + “You seemed far away, Miss Wyman,” said she. “It's so like Basil. He has + such moments of abstraction, and almost takes me with him.” + </p> + <p> + “I was away for a moment; but what a lovely picture you have here.” + </p> + <p> + “It's one I am trying to copy, but I make little progress.” + </p> + <p> + “Truth is not necessarily literal, is it? If so, I should make a poor + copyist.” + </p> + <p> + “It is not; and there is where most persons fail. 'The Divine can never be + literal, and there is in all art a vanishing point, where the Divine + merges itself into the ideal.' And that vanishing point is seen in the + human composition, as well as in natural objects, that point where we lose + ourselves in the Divine, and merge our own being into that greater, + grander being. You are an artist, Miss Wyman, you group human souls and + portray them in all their naturalness; not on canvas, for that could not + be, but spiritually to our inner sight. + </p> + <p> + “I love art in whatever form it may come to glorify life, for true art is + catholic, beneficent, touching with its mystic wand every soul within its + reach, thrilling even the sluggish and the slumbering with a new sense of + the Divine bounty which makes this world so lovely and fair.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Bernard looked grateful for the rich appreciation of her guest, which + she had scarce dared hope to find; and from art they drifted to life and + some of its present needs, glowing with friendly recognition as they + advanced and found each possessed with similar views. Thus do we meet + pilgrims on the way, at some unexpected turn, when we thought ourselves + alone upon the road. + </p> + <p> + “I know by these pictures, Miss Bernard,” said Dawn, “that your life is + full of practicality.” + </p> + <p> + “You surprise me, for every stranger thinks that I do nothing else.” + </p> + <p> + “If nothing else, you would not do this, or anything of a fanciful + nature.” + </p> + <p> + “I see you have had some experience, for very few entertain that + sentiment.” + </p> + <p> + “I have seen enough to know that those whose time is at their own disposal + rarely accomplish anything, either practical or beautiful. The one helps + the other, and one who delves hardest in the practical, rises ofttimes + highest in the ideal.” + </p> + <p> + “It is true of my own self, and others. My experiences have been varied + and deep in human life and I have learned that time is of no value unless + it is estimated by the amount of labor that can be accomplished. When thus + estimated, however it may be employed, the results are productive of good + to the individual.” + </p> + <p> + “How I wish, Miss Bernard, that the whole human family might have just + enough labor and time for improvement which they need. Life looks so hard + and inharmonious at times, when we see thousands toiling from early morn + till night, with no moments for thought or culture, that we cannot but ask + where justice to God's children is meted out.” + </p> + <p> + “Life is strangely interspersed with clouds and sunshine. I know that + somewhere all will find recompense for such seeming losses, and that what + we now look upon as evil will be seen to be good and best for all. Did I + not know this, Miss Wyman, I should have little heart to go on. Of one + thing I am certain, and that is, we must each keep working, performing the + labor of the day, and some time the great united good will come from all + this individual work. It is but an atom that each one does, but it counts + as the grain of sand on the sea-shore, and helps by its infinitesimal + portion toward the aggregate.” + </p> + <p> + “Did you ever feel, Miss Bernard, that extended vision of life's + conditions incapacitated us for real, vigorous service?” + </p> + <p> + “I have felt at times it might be so, but am convinced that it does not; + it only deepens our effort and endeavor.” + </p> + <p> + “I have often thought that I was unfitted for life, from the very fact + that I saw so much to be done.” + </p> + <p> + “When we see so much it makes us meditate, and that very condition gives + birth to greater power.” + </p> + <p> + “True, and yet I often wish I did not see so much. Why do I not oftener + feel a power somewhat commensurate with the demand and wish?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose, because the power is born of the time and the need, and not a + burden to encumber us on our way. It is not of material nature; cannot be + packed and stored away for some occasion that may arise, but is + proportioned and adapted to the kind and quality of the requirement.” + </p> + <p> + “You have explained it just as I felt it somewhere in my soul. The thought + in me needed the quickening of another mind. You do me good, Miss Bernard, + every moment. O, how much we need interchange of thought.” + </p> + <p> + “We do, indeed, in order to know ourselves, if nothing more. But I see + that you are weary. Stay with us and rest, will you? New atmospheres are + good to throw off fatigue in.” + </p> + <p> + “I should indeed be delighted to stay here. Was Ralph fond of being here?” + </p> + <p> + “Very; and he is here now.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you believe in the presence of spirits, and their cognizance of us, + and we of them?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, for many years, and have been led by their advice.” + </p> + <p> + “I am at rest. I find many who believe in communion, but not + communication. I accept both.” + </p> + <p> + “And so do I. We will compare experiences, and have many happy hours. How + much we shall all enjoy. You must know my brother, Miss Wyman, for he, + too, loved Ralph with all the ardor of his deep nature.” + </p> + <p> + The next hour Dawn sat alone in communion with self, wondering at the + daily events of life, and her own deepening womanhood. Life to her was + growing richer each day. She felt that she was catching the divine breath, + and coming into celestial harmony, which is the soul's true state. O, what + bliss awaits us, when we have passed from the exterior to the interior + life; a state not of worlds, but of soul, where we come into divine + submission, and can say, “Thy will, not mine, be done.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0030" id="link2HCH0030"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXX. + </h2> + <p> + Mrs. Austin left the next day, and the soul-united trio were alone. Only + those who know the value of fresh minds and blending qualities of heart + and spirit, can realize how much they enjoyed together. To Dawn, Basil + seemed new and old,—old in acquaintance, as we ever find those who + have pursued the same current of thought; new in the power of presenting + truth to her mind, in fresh combination and coloring. He had all the + delicacy of Ralph, with more mental vigor, and broader experiences. + </p> + <p> + His sister, Dawn learned to love better every day, as she witnessed the + exercise of her varied powers, all working in harmony, and rounding her + life into completeness. + </p> + <p> + “I could live here forever,” she exclaimed, one morning, when nature was + sparkling with diamond drops of dew, and singing her morning praises. + </p> + <p> + “Then stay forever,” said a voice, deep and musical, at her side. “Why not + stay forever? for we should stay where we live the most,” said Basil, + laying his hand on her head. “I suppose, however, the 'forever' meant, so + long as your life here is replete with enjoyment, did it not?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I suppose that is our definition of 'forever,' and as it is a + portion of it, we may properly call it thus.” + </p> + <p> + “Then see that you stay your 'forever,' and make us happy in so doing,” + and his earnest eyes fastening their gaze on hers, told how dearly he + loved to have her there. + </p> + <p> + The bell rang for breakfast, and the little party brought bright faces and + fresh thoughts to the meal. + </p> + <p> + “Would you like to sail upon the pond, to-day?” inquired Miss Bernard of + Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “Nothing better, if there are lilies we can gather.” + </p> + <p> + “There is a plenty, so we shall go. You will see my brother in a new phase + to-day, Miss Wyman, for nothing calls forth the sweetness of his nature + like sailing.” + </p> + <p> + “I should advise one to go often, if it had that effect,” said Dawn scarce + daring to lift her eyes. + </p> + <p> + “I cannot afford to be exercised that way often,” he answered, looking, it + seemed to her, almost stern. + </p> + <p> + “Why?” inquired his sister, laughing. + </p> + <p> + “Because it so completely exhausts me to be called out into a high, + spiritual state too often.” + </p> + <p> + “You speak of conditions as compartments, brother. May we not blend the + whole, into one perfect state?” + </p> + <p> + “We may harmonize and unite, but each distinct faculty must forever have a + separate action, like the functions of the human body, perfect in parts, + to make a perfect whole.” + </p> + <p> + “I perceive your meaning, yet it does not attenuate me, at least I do not + feel that it does, when the spiritual and affectional parts of my nature + are exercised.” + </p> + <p> + “One reason is because your balancing power is greater than mine; another, + there is more spiritual elasticity in women than in men. Women rebound in + a breath; men take a more circuitous route.” + </p> + <p> + “You have explained yourself very well, yet we hope to see you to-day in + your best mood.” + </p> + <p> + “My companions would draw me into that state. When will you both be + ready?” he asked, rising. + </p> + <p> + “At nine o'clock.” + </p> + <p> + “Then be at the lower garden gate at that hour.” Having give this + direction, Basil went to give some orders for the day, while Dawn and + Beatrice dressed themselves for the sail. + </p> + <p> + “Wear something which you do not fear to soil, Miss Wyman; and have you a + broad-brimmed hat to protect you from the sun?” + </p> + <p> + “I have. It is one of the staple articles of my wardrobe. I never go from + home without it.” + </p> + <p> + They were soon ready, and found Basil at the gate at the appointed hour. + The lake lay calm and clear in its woodland setting. They glided for miles + over its smooth surface, and each felt the other's need of silence. A + gentle breeze just stirred the waters into ripples, breaking the stillness + of the hour. + </p> + <p> + “The correspondence of speech,” said Basil, giving the boat a sudden turn, + and displaying some drooping willows on the shore which were duplicating + their graceful branches in the clear waters. + </p> + <p> + “When we are passive, do not they of the upper world thus throw their + image upon our minds?” he said, looking earnestly on the reflection of the + branches. + </p> + <p> + Dawn thrilled at the beautiful analogy, and thought of one unseen who + might be, perhaps, at that time, enjoying the outer world through her + tranquil state, if not through her senses. + </p> + <p> + “I sailed once on this lake with Ralph. It was such a day as this,” said + Basil. “O, how he enjoyed it. He loved the water, everything from brook to + ocean.” + </p> + <p> + “I wonder if he is near us to day?” said Miss Bernard. + </p> + <p> + Dawn wept. Her spirit was full of love and harmony, and the tears gushed + forth like waters leaping from joyous cascades. They were not tears of + sorrow or of loneliness, but crystal drops of emotion. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “There are harmonists whose fingers, + From the pulses of the air, + Call out melody that lingers + All along the golden stair + Of the spiral that ascendeth + To the paradise on high, + And arising there emblendeth + With the music of the sky.” + </pre> + <p> + And there they were lifted, and dwelt. + </p> + <p> + “We are approaching the lilies now,” said Basil, feeling that he must + break the deep spiritual atmosphere into which they were all passing. “We + must keep on the earth-side a little longer,” he said, playfully. + </p> + <p> + “Long enough to gather some of these beautiful lilies at least,” said his + sister, as she gazed lovingly into his deep, tender eyes. + </p> + <p> + He swung the boat round, and gathering a handful, threw them at the feet + of Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “I will twine you a garland,” said Beatrice, taking some of the lilies and + weaving their long stems together. + </p> + <p> + “No, no. There are but few who can wear lilies alone, Miss Bernard. Some + may wear them, but not I.” + </p> + <p> + “You are not the best judge, perhaps, as to what becomes your spiritual + and physical nature,” said Basil. + </p> + <p> + “I know my states, and that lilies are not suited to my present + condition,” answered Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “Since you will not be crowned, Miss Wyman, will you please pass that + basket? I think we all need to descend into more normal conditions; we are + too sublimated.” Following this suggestion he allowed the boat to float + without guidance, while they partook of the delicate yet substantial + repast. + </p> + <p> + The evening carnation tinged the clouds about the setting sun as they + sailed homeward, gathering lilies on their way. The bells from a village + near by were ringing, and the sound came distinctly over the water, + musical and sweet to the ear. + </p> + <p> + “Do you remember the passage in Pilgrim's Progress, where the bells in + heaven were ringing, over the river?” said Beatrice to them both. + </p> + <p> + “I do,” said Dawn, earnestly. “O, that we all were across that river. When + shall we be there?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose when our usefulness is most needed here,” said Basil, in a tone + which caused them both to start. + </p> + <p> + “Why, brother?” + </p> + <p> + “Because that seems to be the law of life. All men and women go when most + needed here; as the rose dies when its tinge is brightest, its blossom + fullest.” + </p> + <p> + “And that is our time,” said Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “And God's,” he answered. + </p> + <p> + Dawn found on her dressing table that night a garland of lilies and red + roses. + </p> + <p> + “Passion and purity,” she said. “O, this will do for human heads.” She + laid long that night wondering whether Basil or his sister twined it. It + did not seem like Beatrice, and yet she scarce thought he would do it. It + lay between them, however, and pondering on that, and the day's keen + enjoyment, she fell asleep, nor woke till morn. + </p> + <p> + Miss Bernard was very busy that day from necessity, she said, and partly + to balance the state of the day previous. + </p> + <p> + “I shall want your company this afternoon for a drive,” she said to Dawn; + “this morning the library, piano and garden are at your disposal, to use + at your pleasure. I have domestic duties to perform, and hope you will + make yourself as comfortable as possible.” + </p> + <p> + So little time, and so much to enjoy. First, Dawn went into the garden and + gathered some flowers for the library; then she played an hour, she + thought, but it proved to be two, on looking at the clock, and the + remainder of the morning was passed with books. The bell rang for dinner + long before she thought it could be time, so quickly and pleasantly had + the hours passed away. + </p> + <p> + After dinner and a little rest, they started on their drive. + </p> + <p> + “I am going to take you to a little village, or cluster of houses, to see + how its peculiar atmosphere affects you,” remarked Miss Bernard. + </p> + <p> + After a pleasant drive through shaded streets and roads, they came in + sight of a church spire, then a few cottages here and there, and were soon + in the centre of the village, when Miss Bernard looked inquiringly to her + guest. + </p> + <p> + “How frigid and cold it seems here. Why, there is such a desolate, + unsocial feeling I should not live out half my days if I had to remain in + such a place. Have I indicated its peculiarity?” + </p> + <p> + “Perfectly.” + </p> + <p> + “But what is the cause of it? Surely the scenery, so lovely and calm, + ought to inspire the deepest sentiments of social life in the hearts of + the inhabitants.” + </p> + <p> + “One cause is too much wealth; another, too few people. The place needs + the addition of two or three hundred families to give it life and impetus. + Each family now here has settled into itself, and grown conventional and + rusty. Most of the people have considerable mental ability, but lock and + bar their souls and hearts so closely that their better feelings cannot + flow at all, nor find their legitimate sphere of action. They are all + nice, quiet people, read a good deal, adopt theories and fine drawn + sentiments in profession, but never make them of any use to themselves or + others. They have considerable mental sympathy, but none of heart and + soul. They seem to live by rule. No spontaneous outgushes of their nature + are ever seen, for they have dropped into a kind of polite externalism, + and lost all the warm magnetic currents of life.” + </p> + <p> + “But are there not a few exceptions?” + </p> + <p> + “A very few, but the cold is so severe that it soon freezes out their warm + life, and the good that they would do is put far from their reach. They + are a very pious, church-going people, and invariably as a class, look + upon all forms of entertainment, such as assemblies and theatricals, as + out of order, and sinful. Of course the young people grow old long before + their time, and leave the place, and you know that one of the saddest + sights on earth is a little village deserted of youth. All this might be + remedied by an infusion of a strong social force; but, one or two families + who have lived very different lives, and have taken up their abode in it, + can do but little towards so desirable a change. The little hall which we + are now passing should have a series of assemblies each winter, concerts, + private theatricals, meetings for conversation, and the like, in which + all, free of caste limitation, might take part. Now it is seldom lighted + with gay and joyous faces. The young have no spirited life, consequently + the old have none; for it's the merry beating of their hearts, and happy + faces which enkindles and rejuvenates the joys of their elders. Everything + joyous is looked upon as innovation, and frowned down. Those who reach out + for a little more life, become frost-bitten, and gladly retire within + themselves. I have given you a sad picture, I know, but it's true, not + only of this but of many places.” + </p> + <p> + “It is sad, indeed, because 't is true.” + </p> + <p> + “Notice this little vine-clad cottage, which we are approaching,” said + Miss Bernard. + </p> + <p> + “It's a lovely spot; I hope the people are adapted to it.” + </p> + <p> + “They are not, or, rather, are not suited to their conditions. It is + occupied by two maiden ladies, who do not know how to live and get the + most out of life, and each other. They live too close, too enwrapped + within themselves. They should have separate interests, or occupations; + but instead of that, they live in each other's atmosphere every day, go + together and return together, see the same people at the same time, when + their interviews should be varied, and each at times alone. Thus their + magnetisms have become so interblended, that one has nothing to give the + other. Now, Miss Wyman, after such mutual exhaustion, what can they have + for each other?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing but exhaustion; and how many live in the same way, plodding + through life, growing old before their time, losing power, or magnetism, + which is power, every day. Such persons close their eyes to any light one + might throw upon their path, and I see no way, but for all such to remain + where they are. It is lamentably true that comparatively few of the + inhabitants of earth are growing people; most of them are content with a + slow, dull routine of daily life. I'd rather see persons full of zeal and + purpose, even though their impulsive nature might lead them to commit many + mistakes, rather than one whose life seems purposeless.” + </p> + <p> + “So had I. Motion is life; and in that motion we do many things which we + afterwards regret, yet find them to have been the legitimate results of + life; so I suppose we should not regret anything.” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing which has occurred outside or independent of our will or design.” + </p> + <p> + “It is hard to tell where our own will commences to act; is it not, Miss + Bernard?” + </p> + <p> + “I sometimes question whether we can; yet in order for our lives to be + individualized there must be some point where we lay aside our personal + will, disengage it, as it were, from the causes or outside forces, which + seem to be ever propelling us.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you consider the most quiescent state of the soul?” + </p> + <p> + “That state in which the mind clearly perceives it could not have afforded + to have dispensed with one personal experience, least of all, with one + sorrow which formed a part of that experience.” + </p> + <p> + “How few can subscribe to that, save in theory, yet I know by the few + years of my own life, that I could not lose one of my experiences, least + of all, those that deepened the mind; or gave me higher, broader views of + life. I hope I shall live many years, Miss Bernard, for the more we know + of this life, the better prepared shall we be to live and enjoy the + other.” + </p> + <p> + “They are so interwoven that one must really know both well in order to + act and live well in either.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you ever seen with your interior perceptions the conditions of + mortals who have passed beyond the vale? I have felt their states, but + have never seen them. I think you also have, for I have heard from your + friend, Miss Wyman, of your wondrous power to see at times, those who have + thrown aside the mortal. I should be deeply interested in a relation of + any of your experiences at some future time when you feel inclined to give + them; for my faith in the ability of spirits to return to earth, and + influence us, is as deep and strong as my trust in God.” + </p> + <p> + “In some quiet hour, I will tell you many of my personal experiences. It + is a strange, dual life I live, and sometimes I feel myself in such mixed + states, that I scarcely know my mooring, if, indeed, I have any.” + </p> + <p> + “Some do not, I think.” + </p> + <p> + “I am one, then, of that class; I seem to belong everywhere, and to + everybody.” + </p> + <p> + “I am quite certain of two, to whom you belong-myself and brother-but here + we are in sight of home, and Basil is waiting for us on the piazza.” + </p> + <p> + “It is pleasant to have a brother like yours, and to me to look upon the + relation you bear to each other, for usually the relation of brother and + sister is so ordinary and means so little.” + </p> + <p> + “He is a noble man and brother, and has done much toward developing my + spirit. I want you to know him well, and learn what a friend and companion + he can be to woman.” + </p> + <p> + At that moment they wound around the drive, and he came to meet them, his + face full of kindness and affection, greeting his sister as though she had + been gone weeks, instead of hours only; and bestowing a look of generous + hospitality upon Dawn, whose thoughts seemed to grow richer every moment + in his presence. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0031" id="link2HCH0031"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXI. + </h2> + <p> + Gladly would Dawn have spent many days with Basil and his sister, but her + life was too active to allow her to tarry long in one place. On the + evening of the day, the events of which were narrated in our last chapter, + a note was placed in her hand from Mrs. Austin, stating that she was ill + and needed her presence. + </p> + <p> + “You cannot go before to-morrow,” broke in both sister and brother, at + once. + </p> + <p> + “We must make much of this evening,” said Beatrice. + </p> + <p> + “And spend it as though it was our last together; for life's conditions + are so uncertain,” remarked Basil, in that far-off tone, in which he often + spoke. + </p> + <p> + “We may have many experiences before another meeting, yet I hope we shall + come together again soon.” + </p> + <p> + “How shall we spend our evening?” said Miss Bernard to her brother, yet + looking at Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “Naturally. Let it take its own course.” Their eyes at that instant rested + on Dawn, whose features glowed with a heavenly light and sweetness. + </p> + <p> + “It is a trance symptom,” said Basil. “Let us keep ourselves passive.” + </p> + <p> + The light of the room seemed to vibrate with life, and their bodies to be + so charged with an electric current so etherial that it seemed that their + spirits must be freed from all earthly hold. And then there came a calm + over all. The features of Dawn seemed to change to those of one so + familiar to them in their early days, that they started with surprise. + </p> + <p> + “I was on earth known as Sybil Warner,” said a voice which seemed not that + of Dawn, and yet her vocal organs were employed to speak the name. + </p> + <p> + “Sybil Warner!” exclaimed Basil, white with emotion, and turning to his + sister, whose palor equaled his own, “Have you ever spoken that name to + her?” he asked, pointing to the upturned face of Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “Never! I am equally astonished and interested with yourself.” + </p> + <p> + “Shall we question her,—the spirit?” But before Basil could reply + the spirit spoke: + </p> + <p> + “You were not aware, I know, that I passed to the spirit-land a few years + ago; and for that reason, and many others, I come to give you a test. The + mention of my name must have been a surprise to you, for never in the + earth-life, did I meet this lady whose organism I now employ to speak to + you. You would know of my life, after I withdrew from the world of + fashion. At some other time it shall be given you; enough for the present, + that I became world-weary, and, possessing what is called second-sight, + drifted through life, caring naught for the heartlessness around me. The + life which makes up three-fourths of the so called happiness of humanity I + could not adopt as my own; therefore I was alone, and a wanderer. I was, + of course, called strange and weird. What cared I, when every-day glimpses + of the larger life were given me,—that life which I was so soon to + enter upon. One humble spirit stands by me here, whose name is Margaret, + and sends love and gratitude to the beautiful being through whom I now + address you. + </p> + <p> + “Friends of my youth, always so good and true to me, I come to mingle my + life with yours, and to grow strong with you in good and holy purposes. We + of the upper air, do not live alone; we need your life, as well as you do + ours. This communion is as ancient as time, and will endure throughout + eternity. Volumes could not tell of the broken households united through + this light. Search for its hidden treasures; they are worthy of untiring + study. Its glory will not fall into your life; it must be worked out by + your own efforts and found within your own experience. Thus it will become + a part of your immortal self, and help you on your heavenly way. The + skeptic cannot sit and call us who have thrown off the mortal, by words + alone, for only in answer to deep and heartfelt desire do we come and hold + communion with our earthly friends. They who seek shall find. + </p> + <p> + “Of the spiritual condition of those who enter this state of existence, I + can only say to you now that it is identically the same after what you + call 'death,' as before; neither higher nor lower. Progress and happiness + here, is as it is with you, dependent upon personal effort. We of the + spirit-world have rest and unrest, hope and doubt, according as our + states, conditions and surroundings vary. One of my strongest purposes has + been to identify myself to you, my friends, to-night. I have succeeded + beyond a doubt; none can exist in your minds of my identity-my self, for + you have never breathed my name to this mortal. Again will I come to you + and tell you of our lovely world which we enjoy, each according to + individual development. I dwell in peace. Peace I leave with you. + Farewell.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn passed her hand over her brow, as though trying to recall a vanished + thought, and slowly came to her normal condition, while her face shone + with a light most beautiful to behold. + </p> + <p> + “Were you conscious of what has transpired?” asked Miss Bernard. + </p> + <p> + “Yes; and yet so absorbed in another life, that my own spirit seemed + floating, yielding to another's will and heart pulsations. This is + imperfect, I know, as an explanation, but it is the best I can give.” + </p> + <p> + “It is something which cannot be explained,” said Basil, and she knew by + these words that he fully comprehended her. + </p> + <p> + O, soul, how thou dost relieve the labor of the mind, seeing with finer + vision into the centre of life, and there beholding the countless workings + of the inner being. What an atom of our self do we exhibit in our little + sojourn here. Those of limited sight say we are thus and so, and pass on. + Others measure us by themselves, and call us dull, or lacking vital life, + ignorant of the fact that they each take all they know how to appropriate, + of our quality. A lifetime would give them no more, if their receptive + states did not change. + </p> + <p> + “This experience has given our life a new sweetness,” said Basil, seating + himself by Dawn. “We have long believed in these things, but have never + had such proof of their truthfulness as to-night. We need not tell you how + happy you have made us, or how much we shall always enjoy your coming; for + we enjoy you personally, aside from this thrilling power which your + organization embodies. I, too, have experienced this light, and know well + the strange thrill which comes over us, when we meet those who are akin in + soul, and assimilate with our mental and spiritual natures.” + </p> + <p> + “And how the depth is sounded, when we are brought in contact with those + who are antagonistic,” said Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “I presume that those who disharmonize us, aid us to higher states, for + they force us out in search of something better. The divine economy is at + work in every phase of life, and our growth of soul is often greater in + our night of sorrow than in our day of joy; or rather, we reach forth + deeper and stronger after the true life, when the cloud is upon us, than + when the sun shines brightly on our path, just as the tree extends its + roots farther into the ground, when rocked and swayed by the tempest.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet the sunshine of happiness matures the leaves and branches. I have had + much sunshine,” said Dawn, speaking the words slowly and tenderly. + </p> + <p> + “I would that the storms might pass over you, but in the human lot I know + they must come.” + </p> + <p> + She looked into his eyes, and they appeared so like Ralph's just then that + tears came to her own, and she could not force them back. + </p> + <p> + “This emotion is not all your own,” said Mr. Bernard. + </p> + <p> + Dawn looked up inquiringly. + </p> + <p> + “He is here-Ralph, and too often for your good and his own.” + </p> + <p> + A flush came over her face. + </p> + <p> + “I mean no harm,” he continued. “It is true that he will weaken you by too + much emotion, which was ever a large component of his beautiful and + trusting nature. Ralph must put aside his deep tenderness, and come less + often, and then he will bring you more strength when he does come to you.” + </p> + <p> + “But what if he never left me, and never can, Mr. Bernard?” + </p> + <p> + “Then you must mingle with those who are his opposite, those who can + strengthen him through you.” + </p> + <p> + “I never thought of that before.” + </p> + <p> + “Nor I, Miss Wyman. It is the impression of the moment, but none the less + true for that.” + </p> + <p> + “I feel its truth, and will act upon it; thus a portion of his development + will come through my associations, be drawn up through the earthly + conditions that surround me. How little we know of the other life, or of + this.” + </p> + <p> + “The two are so conjoined that a knowedge of one cannot but bring with it + some truth concerning the other.” + </p> + <p> + The conversation had been of so much interest that they had not noticed + how far into the night it had been protracted, until a sudden glance at + the clock led Beatrice to suggest that Dawn might wish for rest + preparatory for her journey on the morrow. + </p> + <p> + “How kind of you to come so soon, Dawn,” said Mrs. Austin, excitedly + clasping her to her heart. “I am so sad, and only you can relieve me.” + </p> + <p> + “What is it? Are you or any of your family ill?” + </p> + <p> + “No, no. Something worse, much worse to me. Sit by me while I tell you.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn took the seat, while in hurried, trembling tones, her friend related + her story. + </p> + <p> + “You know my sister Emily, Mrs. Dalton. Well, two days ago I received a + letter from her, stating that she had left her husband, and was coming to + see me a few days to tell me all, and then go through the world alone.” + </p> + <p> + “Is that all? I thought something fearful had happened,” said Dawn, + looking calmly on her friend. + </p> + <p> + “All? Can anything be worse than that? Think of the disgrace to us;” and + Mrs. Austin burst into a flood of tears. + </p> + <p> + “It's no disgrace if they could not harmonize, but the very highest and + best thing they could do.” + </p> + <p> + “O, Dawn; but what will the world come to, if all the married people flare + up at every little inharmony, and separate?” + </p> + <p> + “You are not the judge of your sister's course. You do not know what she + may have passed through. She knows best, and this is her work alone, her + cross. I do not advocate that parties should separate, until all means for + a harmonious life have been tried. Then, if they find there can be no + assimilation, it is far better that they should part, rather than they + should live a false life. The world in its different stages of progress, + has been sustained thus far and will continue to be. We are in the midst + of a social revolution, and there must be many separations, and changes + innumerable in every form and condition of life. Truth and error must be + divorced, and whatever does not affinitize in mind and matter, in the + moral or spiritual world, must be separated. This is the inevitable result + of God's law, and can no more be set aside than any other which he has + ordained. You speak of 'disgrace,' but to me that would come only, when, + after employing every possible means to live a full, harmonious life, + united, and it is found an impossibility, the two continue to live + together despite the decree of God, made manifest in their nature, that it + is sinful for them to do so. This all is within the province of that + 'higher law' which many profess to contemn, but to which all must sooner + or later submit.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you could talk with Edward; he holds nearly the same views. Will + you stay with me a few days, until my sister comes, for I have not + strength to bear this?” + </p> + <p> + “I will; but would it be agreeable for her to see any one here? She + naturally desires to see you alone.” + </p> + <p> + “She loves you, and said in her letter, 'if I could see Dawn, or Mr. + Wyman, I think I could gain strength.'” + </p> + <p> + Dawn had no opportunity to escape, for Mrs. Dalton arrived that afternoon, + unexpectedly, and before night had opened her soul to her. It was while + Mrs. Austin supposed she had retired for the night, that Mrs. Dalton + sought the room of Dawn; for the heart, while passing ordeals, seeks + another to share or to lessen its woe. + </p> + <p> + “I will in a few words tell you all,” she said to Dawn. “Twelve years ago + I was married, to please my parents and friends, to one toward whom I + never felt the thrill which should glow through all our being in the + presence of one whom we take into so close a relation. Between us there + never can exist the conjugal relation, for we are to each other but as + brother and sister. Long have I struggled with my sense of duty and moral + obligation, and the struggle has done me good. I have found that my life + could not come into fulness, or my being unfold its powers while a + relation not of my own choosing was maintained. + </p> + <p> + “Henry has a good and fine nature, one worthy of the warmest love of some + woman. We are both on the same mental plane, yet he has not the strength + to brave the world's opinion. In my atmosphere he seems to see as I do, + and to realize that we should be far better apart,—better physically + and spiritually,—but when he leaves me he becomes weak and + distrustful of himself. I cannot say that I regret my experience; but + something within tells me that it has come to an end. We shall both + suffer; I feel it; no ordeal of the soul is passed without it, but my life + will be far better alone, far better. Now can you give me any strength or + sympathy? for I know well that I must walk through life with but little of + human friendship. My act is frowned upon by all my relatives, which, of + course, only serves to raise my individuality to a higher point, and + throws me still deeper into self. I have no children, and can easily take + care of myself. Does my decision seem rash or impulsive to you?” + </p> + <p> + “Far from it. My warmest sympathies are with you, and with all who, seeing + the right, pursue it regardless of what the world may say or do. A deep, + conscientious regard for the best interests of the two most intimately + concerned in such a step, is all that is required. You are under + inspiration now, and what you have done will be seen to be best for your + individual lives. You have left him because there was wanting that heart + reciprocity, which is the vital current of conjugal life. The experience + was necessary for you, else it would not have been given you. Look on it + as such, as no loss to you or to him, and life with its thousand harmonies + will flow to you. If the married could but see that the moment they are + not in spiritual harmony they are losing life and strength, and in order + to avoid the loss would seek a change of some kind,—such change as + their interior wisdom may determine,—earth would be a paradise + to-day, and family relations what God designed they should be. But it is + usually the case, that, instead of a mutual discernment of this truth, one + only perceives it, and it follows that it is best the evil should for a + time be borne, for the one of smaller vision would only be filled with + jealousy and unrest at the suggestion even, of a change. There are + innumerable families that this very moment should change their relations. + Old elements should be superseded by new; conditions which have surrounded + them so long that they have become powerless for good and powerful for + evil, so far as physical and spiritual strength is concerned, should be + radically changed. We need a revolution in social life, an amendment to + the constitution which governs society. Have this right, and all will be + right,—politics, religion, and all else. Slowly these truths are + being unfolded to the comprehension of the human mind. Some have seen them + for years; and they whose views of life have been broadened and deepened + by the adoption of a spiritualistic faith, long since became familiar with + them. Such are now catching glimpses of the coming light, and have the + assurance that ere long will arise the perfect day.” + </p> + <p> + “You have done me good, Miss Wyman; and now there is but one person to + whom I wish to speak my thoughts, and that is-” + </p> + <p> + “My father.” + </p> + <p> + “You are right; for he can give me what I so much need-moral strength.” + </p> + <p> + “I think your next step will be to return with me,” said Dawn, in that + cordial and positive manner which made it seem as though there was really + no other step, or at least that it was the first to be taken. The next day + Mrs. Dalton and Dawn left together, and a feeling of relief came to Mrs. + Austin, for outside of her own judgment and prejudice, she seemed to feel + that it would do her sister good. Thus are we often obliged to leap mental + barriers, lay aside preconceptions, and accept what does not strictly + accord with our reason, for the soul has larger orbits than those of mere + mental states. + </p> + <p> + It was almost as though they had never met before, so delightful was the + re-union between Dawn and her father. Would that all might learn how + closely we may come together by bodily separation, paradoxical as this may + seem at first thought. + </p> + <p> + “I have been very happy, father, while away, and have brought a needy soul + to you for life,” said Dawn, nestling close to that strong, protecting + form, and gazing into his eyes, as though she would infuse his being with + her own life. + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you have been happy, and that your happiness does not abate, + but increase by change of states. Dawn, my own darling, I saw your mother + last night in my dreams. She brought to you a blue mantle, which signifies + rest and protection, a rest not of this world. She enfolded you in it, and + as you passed through the dark, sunless places of earth, the mantle grew + brighter and brighter, until its color almost dazzled the human eye. There + were many who could not gaze upon it, and turned away. Others stood until + the blinding effect passed, and then followed you with their gaze. This + mantle of blue signifies inspiration, as well as rest. They whose inner + light is strong, will look upon the truths you utter, and appreciate them, + while others, less strong, will turn away, blinded by their brilliancy, + and repair again to their old and worn ideas. Blue is of heaven; its + quality is not of earth. May it never fade while this mantle enwraps my + child.” Mr. Wyman remained silent for some moments, and then remarked: + “Now, if you will bring Mrs. Dalton, whom I have not seen for many years, + I shall be happy to meet her.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn found her weeping bitterly, and folded her arms about her until the + sobs ceased. + </p> + <p> + “I am not presentable, had I not better wait and see him to-morrow?” she + said, leaning her head upon Dawn's bosom. + </p> + <p> + “No; go now. This is just the time for you. You need his counsel and + sympathy most, now. Come,” and she led her like a child into his presence. + </p> + <p> + He did not meet her with formality, but took her hand, and led her to a + seat, then sat beside her. Dawn left, and soon found her mental poise. + </p> + <p> + Words grew into sentences, thought leaped after thought, and newly + perceived truths came to the mind of Hugh with strange and wonderful + rapidity, as he sought to calm and console the tempest-tossed mind. A + blessing descended on the communion, and when they parted, one could not + tell which face shone the brightest. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Dalton laid down that night with stronger purposes of life, and a + deeper conviction that the step which she had taken was the right one, + though all before her was dark and unknown. + </p> + <p> + “Give all to her that she calls forth, and inspires in you, for that is + her right,” said Mrs. Wyman, when her husband told her of his interview + with Mrs. Dalton. + </p> + <p> + How many wives of the present day are deep and strong enough to utter such + sentiments? It was no lip phrase, for it came from her heart-a true heart, + which pulsated to human needs. + </p> + <p> + “Noblest of women!” her husband was about to exclaim, but instead of + speech, he pressed her to his heart, and then turned and wept. + </p> + <p> + Why had woman so blest his life, and showered so many gifts upon it, when + thousands were dying for one blessing? It was an orison which rose to + heaven from his heart that night, and when he laid his head upon his + pillow, a rich resolve stirred his being to its depths, that then and + ever, his best self should be dedicated to the service of humanity. + Pastors sounded the name of God, and proclaimed what they called, “his + word,” far and near over the land, and were paid in gold for their speech, + but few men lived, acted and spoke like Hugh Wyman. Few reached the human + heart so closely, or breathed more consolation into it than he. Old and + young, rich and poor, received blessings from his hand and from his + cultured mind, each according to his needs. He placed in the hands of + those who groped in darkened ways, a light which guided them to the temple + of truth, and going out into the highways and hedges of life, invited all + to the feast which his heavenly father had spread out for every child of + humanity. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0032" id="link2HCH0032"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXII. + </h2> + <p> + “I met Howard Deane a few nights since. He appears to be sadly out of + health and somewhat consumptive,” remarked Mr. Wyman to his wife, a few + evenings subsequent to Mrs. Dalton's departure. + </p> + <p> + “And the reason is quite apparent. He lives too closely in one atmosphere. + He needs a change of surroundings, mental and physical.” + </p> + <p> + “No one of our course of thinking can fail to perceive that the long, + uninterrupted companionship of his wife, she being naturally weaker than + himself, has so drawn upon his magnetism, that his vitality has become + thoroughly exhausted,” remarked Hugh. + </p> + <p> + “I do not doubt that it is so. His nature is large and social, and he + requires a circle of varied minds to keep him in a good, healthy condition + of body and spirit, as we all do; for though they may be those who can + unite with one alone, and lose nothing by such exclusiveness, yet + generally, the larger the orbit of life, the better the results that + accrue to both, and the greater the development of each. + </p> + <p> + “You are right; yet how closely we have lived together, Arline, since we + were married.” + </p> + <p> + “Because we both had large experiences and had mingled in many spheres, + previous to our union.” + </p> + <p> + “Right again; ever right,” and he gazed on her with tenderest emotion, + while she wondered if the time would ever come when she should not hold + him as she then did. The thought made her tremble, so deeply did she love + this man who supplied her nature so richly every day with that element of + manliness which all women need, but so few receive. + </p> + <p> + “I will invite Howard here to spend an evening,” said her husband, little + knowing how tenderly the heart of his wife was going out to him, at that + moment. + </p> + <p> + The next evening Mr. Deane came with Hugh to tea. Mrs. Wyman was surprised + to see how pale and care-worn he appeared, and longed to reach his mind, + that she might give him that life which he so much needed. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Deane, after the recovery of their child, finding her husband's + tenderness revived towards her, settled into her own ways of thinking and + living more completely than ever. For a time she with her husband lived in + a state of undivided love. When that passed away, she was the same + exacting woman as before, allowing him no life but what he gathered from + her; no thoughts but her own to live upon. In such an atmosphere he + drooped, and would have died, but for the timely aid of Mr. Wyman and his + wife; those truth-loving souls who cared not for the popular sentiment + when principles were to be maintained, and who stood up courageously for + the truth, regardless of those who turned sneeringly aside from them, or + ridiculed and misrepresented their views. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Deane's course amply illustrated one of the evils of our present + marriage system, the removal of which will cause confusion and perhaps + some wrong doing. But we have confusion and wrongs at present, and all + history testifies to the truth that revolutions in political, religious + and social institutions, though seemingly disastrous for the time, have + been followed by better conditions for humanity, and advanced mankind to + higher states. In a relation so intimate, so holy, as the union of two + souls, human law has but little to do. When it enters as an external + agent, with its rites in conformity with custom, this human law is liable + to err, but the divine law which governs internal relations can never err. + Hence, marriage should be subject only to this divine or higher law. The + questions which grow out of this statement are many, none of which are + probably greater, or about which the public pulse is more sensitive than + those relating to property. But they, too, may have had their day, and + higher conditions as regards material wealth, be ready to descend upon us. + Of woman's right to be paid according to her labor-of her right to the + college and the various professions, her eternal right to follow her + inspiration, and become just what she feels she is fitted for, and thus + fulfil her destiny, we have been in the dark, and have groped and + stumbled; and our theory and practice of marriage have been as imperfect + as all others. Whatever has been, has been right and proper for its time, + but now a change is called for. The advancement of the race demands it. No + more shall one man amass great wealth, and in so doing leave thousands + penniless; no more shall politicians, who twaddle and toady for offices, + deprive themselves and others of manhood and all that is noble; no more + shall the pastor love his money, his position, and the praise of men, + better than an opportunity to speak the truth fearlessly. + </p> + <p> + We are living in a great age, and the age demands great men and women, who + dare brave the public voice and popular side, if that voice and side are + wrong. We would not confound daring with heroism, or mistake boldness for + bravery. Nor should we throw our truths away upon the dull and listless. + There are seekers enough, who, when they receive these gems of truth, will + value them. Let those who possess, learn to know when and where to utter + them. Then will the darkness flee away, for every ray of light aids the + advance of the golden age. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Wyman did not speak to Howard Deane of himself, but upon subjects of + equal interest to both, until of his own accord, he alluded to his own + state. Hugh left the room to write letters, leaving them to that close + communion which is never perfect with a third person present. + </p> + <p> + “I think disease often commences in the mind, and acts upon the body until + that may succumb to its power,” said Mrs. Wyman, in answer to a remark of + Mr. Deane upon his bodily state. + </p> + <p> + “Do you think mine is of the mental?” he inquired, looking at her so + earnestly that he seemed to penetrate her very being. + </p> + <p> + “I do.” + </p> + <p> + “What has caused it, can you tell me?” + </p> + <p> + “I think the need of cheerful and varied society. Your nature is large, + social in its proclivities, and has great needs. It is therefore wrong for + one person to claim all of your society, and injurious to you to grant + it.” + </p> + <p> + “I know it, and, feel the truth, but society allows me no communion or + association with women. I need their society more than all else just + now-their thought, their inspiration.” + </p> + <p> + “Take whatever comes in your way, when it is in order, and let society + quibble. How is the world to be made any better, if each one goes on in + the old way for fear of speech.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet we cannot explain our course to those who do not perceive these + truths, and our innocent enjoyment may be misconstrued.” + </p> + <p> + “Can the higher ever be revealed to the lower? Can the less understand the + greater? Never. Through the moral and natural worlds no recognition takes + place, save when the lower comes up to a higher plane. The rose which + needs more sunshine, more air, can never expect to reveal its need to, or + be understood by one of the fungus order. We must work and wait, and + expect to be misunderstood every day of our lives. We may be in order and + in perfect harmony to some higher law, the relation of which to ourselves + it is impossible to explain to our brother, our sister, or our friend. + There would be no individual life, if there were no separate harmonies and + methods of action. You need, my friend, more of woman's sphere to help you + to live in strength and harmony with the one you are united to. She is + mentally strong, and gives you of your own quality too much. Find your + balance, your mental and spiritual poise, by mingling with those who + supply your deficiency.” + </p> + <p> + “You have given me life, Mrs. Wyman, and hope. If I had your independent + mind, I might be my own helper.” + </p> + <p> + “I may be the one to give you independence of thought and action, or, + rather, to stimulate yours, for all have some independence.” + </p> + <p> + “I feel stronger, now, bodily, than I have for a long time,” he said, + looking at his watch, “and hope I shall have the pleasure of seeing you + again soon.” + </p> + <p> + “Come whenever you feel to; you will always be welcome.” + </p> + <p> + They bade each other good night; he, refreshed and encouraged by her + thoughts and words; she, happier, as all are, by extending their life. + </p> + <p> + But we must turn another leaf, and look at life as it appears to the + narrow-minded and opinionated. + </p> + <p> + “You have been gone a long time, Howard; I'm very tired,” were the words + that came from the lips of Mrs. Deane, as she looked at the clock, which + was just striking ten as her husband entered. + </p> + <p> + “Not so very late, my dear. I am sorry your head aches; would you not feel + better to go out a little oftener?” + </p> + <p> + “Howard, you know I am not able. Besides, I'm weary of society. I do not + find any congenial souls here; the most of them are growing so radical I + feel heart-sick and weary whenever I think of mingling with them. No, + Howard, I must be left to myself; my home and my husband are all on earth + I care for. By the way,” she said, a trifle brighter, “have you heard that + Hugh Wyman and his wife have been the means of separating a Mrs. Dalton + and husband? I do wish that man was at the bottom of the Red-” + </p> + <p> + “Mabel!” + </p> + <p> + “Why do you always flare up so when I mention his name? I do believe that + in your soul you care more for him than all the good men in this village.” + </p> + <p> + “I do.” + </p> + <p> + “You do? Then you are no better than he, in my opinion, and others, + Howard; you will ruin your reputation if you associate with him.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish I was half as good as he is; that I had one fraction of his + independence and manhood to help me through life. O, Mabel, lay aside your + prejudices, and learn to see life for yourself, with unclouded vision.” + </p> + <p> + “You would have me mingle, then, with people who have no respect for the + holy law of marriage; and people who talk as coolly of separation of men + and women as they would of parting animals?” + </p> + <p> + “Who told you they were the cause of their separation?” + </p> + <p> + “Mrs. Ford. She spent an hour with me this evening.” + </p> + <p> + “And you believe her, and think that she has all the facts of the case?” + </p> + <p> + “I do. She is a christian woman, and leads a blameless life.” + </p> + <p> + Mr. Deane felt the peaceful state he had that evening gained, fast leaving + him, and he sought his bed, hoping to lose in sleep the inharmony that + swept over him. He did not, however, and morning found him unrefreshed and + weak, the mind restless, seeking for something which it could not grasp, + though within its reach. + </p> + <p> + “I think I will not go to the office to-day,” said he, after trying to + swallow a little breakfast. + </p> + <p> + “If you are too ill to work, you surely need a doctor. I shall send for + Dr. Barrows when Charley goes to school,” said his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Do no such thing. I am not sick. I only need rest.” + </p> + <p> + “You would have your own way, Howard, if you were dying; but I really + think you do look ill, and ought to have something done.” + </p> + <p> + That “something” she could not do. She could not reach the mind which + needed ministering to, because she had kept her own so impoverished. + </p> + <p> + Reader, did you ever have one attempt to do anything for you, and while + the labor was being performed, have your nerves strained to their highest + tension, and the assistance thus kindly and obligingly rendered, wearying + you far more than to have done all yourself? Such was somewhat the way in + which Mrs. Deane administered to her husband's needs that day. She made + him realize every step she took. She called him a hundred times from his + meditations into her sphere of thought, concerning some petty detail or + minor question. She professed to take care of him, but kept him ever + caring for her. + </p> + <p> + “Howard, these blinds need new fastenings. Howard, the children's shoes + are wearing out. Howard, I wonder if my new dress will fit; I fear it's + spoiled. Howard, I must have fifty dollars to get the children's hats and + dresses for next month, I'm behind-hand now. Now you are at home, do you + suppose you could help me arrange some magazines I want bound?” + </p> + <p> + “I'm tired to death. I've been up and down stairs twenty times, at least, + this morning,” she said, as she handed him some drink which he asked to + have brought up when convenient. All these questions, suggestions and + requests added to his weakness, so that by night, he concluded he would + have been far better off at his office. + </p> + <p> + When night came Mrs. Deane was too weary to bathe his aching head. They + occupied, as they should not, the same room, and exhausted each other, and + arose in the same debilitated state in the morning. + </p> + <p> + “Yesterday was a most fatiguing day to me,” said his wife. “Are you well + enough to go to the office, to-day, Howard?” He thought he was, and + thanked heaven that he had strength enough to get there. + </p> + <p> + It was no wonder he sought what gave him life and strength. It was his + right, and he followed the strong impulse of his being, and went often to + the home of Hugh Wyman. He felt greatly relieved on learning that Hugh and + his wife had no knowledge of the separation of Mr. and Mrs. Dalton, until + it was over; and could not realize that it made no difference to them what + judgment public opinion passed upon them. They looked only to the right + and justice of the movement; he had not sufficient strength thus to brave + the opposition of popular error. His vital life, the real breath of his + manhood came to him only in the inspiring presence of Hugh and Arline. In + their atmosphere he grew, therefore he felt drawn to them by a power that + he could not withstand, and would not if he could. + </p> + <p> + The years swept on with majestic step. Many went over the silent stream; + among them Mrs. Temple and her two children, leaving the home of Herbert + desolate and cheerless. Dawn stood beside her to the last, and saw her go + down to the valley, and then she could almost feel the pulsing of her new + birth. + </p> + <p> + “How fast they travel home,” said Hugh, when the rosy lips were sealed + forever, and the poor stricken husband looked on the form that would never + more spring to greet his coming. + </p> + <p> + “Where is she now?” Again and again the question would force itself upon + Herbert's mind, until his heart so wearied with its long watching, and + waiting, and hoping, sank overpowered with grief within him. Three days + had worked a sad change in his family, by that disease which was laying + parents and children in one grave, and left few households unvisited. + </p> + <p> + We have been so poorly schooled in the past, that it is not strange when + one passes from this world, or state of existence, to another, that we + should speak of them as having gone away, little realizing that loving + hearts can never be separated: that what we call spirit life is but a + natural continuation of this, with no “river” running between. + </p> + <p> + Words could not add to the impressiveness of the scene, when, as the + friends met to look their last upon those they should know no more as of + earth, the grief-stricken husband and father bowed himself and kissed the + cold lips of the forms that once enshrined the spirits of his wife and + children. Many mourners were there beneath the shadow of the cloud that + had not as yet disclosed its silver lining; but when was read that + beautiful psalm: “The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want,” every soul + was lifted into the region of faith; that faith so calm and comforting to + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “Hearts that are broken with losses, + And weary with dragging the crosses, + Too heavy for mortals to bear.” + </pre> + <p> + It seemed to Herbert to be Florence that they placed in the earth; he + could not separate her from that lovely form of clay. How could he see her + lowered into the grave, and his two darlings beside her? How bear this + great grief? Not alone. Only by the help of Him whose ways are not as + ours, and who doeth all things well. Long was the night of sorrow; it + seemed as though day would never dawn, so deep and chastening was his + grief. + </p> + <p> + “I would I had your faith to sustain me,” he said to Hugh, a few weeks + after the burial. + </p> + <p> + “It's the only thing which takes the sting of death away, and makes the + tomb but a passage to the skies,” was the response. “I would not be + without its blessed, consoling influence for all this world can give, + aside from the light which we daily receive into our lives from those who + have passed the vale.” + </p> + <p> + “Are they not about us the same, whether we believe in their presence or + not?” + </p> + <p> + “No, not the same. You are not the same to your friend who has little or + no faith in your life, and your motives of action, as you are to one who + has full trust and belief.” + </p> + <p> + “No, I am not. In order, therefore, that our unseen friends may fully aid + us, we must believe in their presence and ability to do so. Christ could + not help some because of their unbelief.” + </p> + <p> + “Even so. He who gives us no heed, has no communion with us. But the faith + of which I speak, is not gained at once; it is of a slow and natural + growth. Again and again must we thrust our hand through the darkness, ere + we grasp the anchor. Often will the cloud envelope us, and all seem dark + as night. There will be hours and days when Florence will come into your + atmosphere, bringing her own state of loneliness and longing to be felt by + you; days when you must both mourn that the veil is dropped between you; + but above all, the sun of spiritual light will shine gloriously.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you think that they suffer after they have gone?” + </p> + <p> + “I certainly do. It is perfectly reasonable to suppose that they mourn for + us as we for them. Reverse the case. Suppose that you were where she now + is, and that she were here, and that you made strong efforts to approach + her, and having thus far succeeded, endeavored to impress her with the + fact of your presence. If she recognized you, would you not feel rejoiced? + and if she did not, would you not feel grieved, and all the more so, if + instead of honestly admitting self-evident facts, she sought to evade + them?” + </p> + <p> + “True; all that would be most natural. I have never thought of it in that + light before. Do you think I may sometime feel and know that Florence is + with me?” + </p> + <p> + “I trust, indeed, I know you will. In some unexpected manner some human + instrument may be used to give your mind the test it needs.” + </p> + <p> + “Will it be real to me? O, tell me if I shall feel and know that it is + really her?” + </p> + <p> + “If genuine there will be no doubt in your mind. All this is something + which must be experienced, and not told. A thrill will come to your heart + and brain which you have never felt before, when you first realize the + possibility of our departed friends communing with us, and this because + the truth will be more intimately related to your inner self than anything + you have before felt. Dawn is too much affected by the death of Florence, + yet, to see her; too much in her own state. When she returns to + herself-becomes disengaged from the anxious condition of Florence, she + will see and bring her in communion with you; yet a stranger can do + better, and give your mind more satisfactory evidence of her ability to + speak to you.” + </p> + <p> + “One of the conditions of this communion has been, that we must receive it + through strangers. This robs it of its sacredness to me.” + </p> + <p> + “You will never have that feeling after having once felt her presence + through another. You will feel the blending of humanity more sensibly, and + see how we are all conjoined, that there is very little that is yours or + mine exclusively; yet we hold all things, and all hearts that inspire us. + Human souls belong to God and humanity. It follows not, because one is + near us, blessing us with her daily presence, that she is ours, wholly. + She belongs to humanity, and becomes ours through dissemination. It is + like a truth which we give unto others; it is more within us, the more we + give it forth. Whatever thrills me with joy, is far more to me when I have + told it to a multitude. It is the same with those we love; the more + humanity claims them, the greater they are to mankind, the more they + become to us. Florence was more to you, because she was beloved by Dawn + and myself. If she was much to you here, how full and replete with love + will be her ministration to you now. Her immortal spirit is with you each + hour, and will act on you through all time. When you know that she is with + you, you will feel the thrill of her joy, and your hours will be greatly + relieved of their present loneliness. It is strange that for so many years + we have laid our friends in the tomb and sat sorrowing at its door. But + Spiritualism has rolled away the stone, as the angel did of old. It comes + with its teachings and humble appeals to earnest, truthful souls. It + reaches our daily wants, and is to us a life-book, not a musty, worthless + creed. It is a stream of life, flowing from heart to heart; not for one + only, not for a few, but for all. It winds by eternal habitations, and + flows to the city of our God. Happy is he who drinks from this lowly + stream, so untainted by the opinions of men, and clear and crystal. + Herbert! happy will thy day be when thou hast tasted of its living + waters.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0033" id="link2HCH0033"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXIII. + </h2> + <p> + “Then you do not wholly ignore the church,” said the village pastor to + Hugh, after a long and earnest conversation upon religious and social + topics. + </p> + <p> + “I do not. But I deny that its limitations and its dogmas can control the + growing mind, and believe it to be wrong for the church to assume or + desire to do so. As a great, leading guidance to popular thought, I would + combine the church with the theatre-.” + </p> + <p> + “The theatre!” exclaimed the minister, holding up both hands in holy + surprise. “You don't mean that we should turn the sanctuary into a + play-house? I tremble for the age, sir, indeed I do, if such views are to + be tolerated.” + </p> + <p> + “Not turn the church into a theatre, but combine the two, and with the + good that is to be derived from each, form a perfect temple.” + </p> + <p> + “But the theatre is a temple of evil,” remarked the pastor. + </p> + <p> + “Not so. Because it has at times been perverted and made to contribute to + what we denominate 'evil,' is no reason why the theatre should be + condemned. For the same reason we might condemn the church, for it, also, + has in some periods of its history been made the means of base oppression + and wrong-doing; it has drenched fields with blood, and slaughtered + innocent beings by thousands.” + </p> + <p> + “But that was not the true church.” + </p> + <p> + “Neither in the former case, was it the true theatre; for the theatre, + when confined to its legitimate purpose, is the greatest moral instructor + the world has ever known. Were you accustomed to visit the theatre, as I + know you are not, you would find that the triumph of the right is always + applauded by the audience, while the tricks and momentary successes of + evil-doers are invariably condemned. This proves more correctly the + tendency of the theatre than all the homilies of those who spin + fine-threaded arguments from the pulpit and the press. Why, my dear sir, + the church itself is unconsciously passing to the theatre, and the theatre + equally unconsciously passing to the church. Witness the fairs, the school + exhibitions, the tableaux, and the private dramatic entertainments of the + former, and the Sabbath evening services within the walls of the latter. + Does not this condition point to the ultimate combination I have spoken + of?” + </p> + <p> + The pastor sat for a long time in deep thought. At length he looked up to + Hugh, as though relenting from his inward desire to be true to what was + obviously the right, though contrary to public opinion, and said: + </p> + <p> + “I hope the day of its coming is far distant, Mr. Wyman; I fear your views + would destroy all religious sentiment, and make us a godless people.” + </p> + <p> + “What do you consider 'religion' sir?” responded Hugh; “merely attending + to the outer forms, or living an earnest life?” + </p> + <p> + “Living a blameless life, to be sure, while attending to the outer forms; + not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together.” + </p> + <p> + “Which is right, but which is the very smallest part of the christian's + battle. What I call a religious life, is paying tribute to all the arts of + living. Everything which contributes to the health and happiness of + mankind, is to me of vital importance, and a chief part of my religion. My + christianity leads me to build the best house I can with my means, and to + furnish it in good taste, that the sentiment of its inmates may be + uplifted. It extends to every department-to the food, the garden, the + dress, the amusements, to every social want; in fact to everything which + elevates the standard of life. Religion to me, is living in all that + elevates, therefore I love the temple in which we all congregate, and + believe it ought to be decked with every form of art.” + </p> + <p> + “I think you are right, thus far; I do not, myself, like the barren walls + of the present style of churches.” + </p> + <p> + “That is one step; you have taken that; I have taken another, and see that + the drama is as much a part of God's method of elevating mankind as + flowers and music. Ere long you will see it as I do. The church of the + present day is too cold for me; it does not call forth the deep sentiment + of my being, therefore I come near to God through Nature. When the church + is divested of theology, and has enshrined the beautiful within its walls, + I shall be happy to be among those who 'assemble,' for all need the + magnetic life of assemblies to complete the cycle of their existence. I do + not like a fractional life, one which seizes some parts and discards + others. In the present age of transition, the best minds are thrown out of + the sanctuary, waiting for the perfect temple, where they can worship in + fulness of soul and purpose.” + </p> + <p> + “Yet all are better for the assembling, are they not, even in its + imperfect state, as you term it?” + </p> + <p> + “It is well and good for all, but not so essential to some as to others. + Some natures are so alive to sentiment and life, so infused with religious + thought, that they live deeper and more prayerful, more Godly in one hour, + than others do in a hundred years. Every emotion reveals to such the + presence of the Deity. To them each hour is one of worship, and every + object a shrine. No words of man can quicken their feeling to a brighter + flame, for such commune with God. The dew and the flower, speak unto them + of their father's protecting care. The manifestations of their daily + lives, replete with heavenly indications, tell that God is nigh. 'Day unto + day uttereth speech,' and to such all hours are holy. The heart which is + attuned to life, is full of worship. Every manifestation, whether of joy + or woe, brings God near; and the world becomes the temple. Religion should + come through life and be lived. It is in the dress, in the kitchen, in the + parlor, in books, in theatres, in fact in all forms of life. Theology is + dead to the people. They want the living, vital present, with no dogmas + nor sectarian limitations to keep their souls from growing.” + </p> + <p> + The pastor felt the force of Hugh's remarks, and the weakness of any + argument he might bring to bear against them. The truth kept pressing upon + his mind, and he felt that he might be obliged to relinquish his + long-cherished opinions. + </p> + <p> + Thus we lose, day by day, one opinion after another. They wear away, and + we lay them aside like worn garments that have served their purpose. The + greatest error of the past has been the belief that opinions and + surroundings must be continuous and unchanging. When we look to Nature we + learn a different lesson. She is ever changing and reproducing. The + world's opinion holds too many back. One dare not go forward and live out + his or her life, for fear of a neighbor or friend, and in this way is + retarded the full flow of inspiration to all. Strength in one, is strength + in many; and he who dares to strike out in an individual path, has the + strength of all who admire the bravery of the act. Time is too precious to + pattern; let each one seek to do his own peculiar work, for each soul has + a separate mission upon earth, though we may all labor apparently in the + same direction. Of a thousand persons taking the same journey, each would + see something which none other would. Each soul we meet in life has a new + voice, a new truth to utter, or a new method of presenting an already + known truth to our minds. Each arouses a new sentiment within us, touches + some tender emotion delicately, while another grates on our senses like + harsh music, until we go searching for harmony and rest and we find + treasures of thought within us which we should never have known had we not + thus been driven to the depths of our being. All help us, then, to higher + states; those who tranquilize us, and those who disharmonize us till we + fain would withdraw to our soul's innermost for peace. We must look at + life on the grandest scale, if we would find rest. A limited vision gives + us nought but atoms, fragments floating in seeming disorder; but the + mountain view gives the spirit all the vales and hills, and shows them as + parts of an extensive landscape, a complete and perfect whole. + </p> + <p> + “I think it will be a long time before I can see these things as you do,” + remarked the pastor, after a long period of thought. “I fear your + radicalism on on this and some other questions, Mr. Wyman, will injure + society, if broadly disseminated.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not think that you understand my views upon marriage, any more than + you comprehend them on religious subjects.” + </p> + <p> + “I hear that you give the fullest license to men and women, to sever their + bonds and unite themselves to others.” + </p> + <p> + “In one sense I do, sir; in another, nothing can be farther from me. I + boldly assert everywhere, that men and women should not live together in + daily inharmony, and give birth to children to inherit and perpetuate + their angularities and discordances. You, yourself, if you spoke without + prejudice and fear of the world, would say the same.” + </p> + <p> + “But ought they not to try to live in harmony?” + </p> + <p> + “Most surely; but what if they cannot; if the magnetic life is consumed? + If those whose union is so, merely in a legal sense, feel that in + continuing that union they are daily losing life, power, and mental force, + they should surely separate. I had much rather see such bonds severed than + to witness the soul-harrowing sight I do every day of my life-parties + fearing public opinion, and dragging each other down, living false and + licentious lives-” + </p> + <p> + “What, sir! Licentious lives?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly. Licentiousness is not all outside of wedlock. Every day and + hour, children are being ushered into the world without love or true + parentage-left in the hands of hired, and often vicious and ignorant + servants, while those who should care for them, spend their time in folly + and pleasure,—children undesired, enfeebled mentally and physically, + with no love-sphere to enfold them-offspring of legalized prostitution, + nothing more nor less.” + </p> + <p> + “I think myself, sir,” said the pastor, deliberately, “that many children + are born thus, but how does this evil affect the other form of + licentiousness, which is so on the increase?” + </p> + <p> + “It is very closely allied to it. Let married parties see that they give + birth to pure, harmonious children, and the 'social evil' is blotted out + forever. The evil of our life to-day is traceable to offspring, born of + false and foolish mothers-of wild and reckless fathers.” + </p> + <p> + “It's a great evil, I own, but how can we avert it?” + </p> + <p> + “By making our marriages pure and holy, and by changing our relations + after the life of each is exhausted.” + </p> + <p> + “But what would become of the children?” + </p> + <p> + “That is another question, and one which would settle itself. The order of + all life is by steps; these we cannot overleap. One truth enfolds another. + If the marriage system was perfect, or the relation between the sexes + understood, we should not see, as we now do, manifestations which force us + continually to question the existence of a God, and to be ever in search + of the disturbing cause. Something is needed, sir, in our present social + system to make us pure, and that something, is less restraint, and more + personal freedom. We never become pure under restraint. All who know me, + know that I seek to bring the sexes into pure and holy communion of + spirit. Walls and partitions have ever produced clandestine movements. + Boys and girls in schools should not be separated, but should meet each + other daily; their studies, their sports be one as far as possible, thus + blending their natures, not hividing them. If men lived more in the + society of women they would be astonished to find how much purer and + higher-toned their nature would become; how the mental assimilation was + refining their wilder dispositions, their grosser passions. If such was + your experience, you would tell me in one year that men and women do not + mingle enough.” + </p> + <p> + “I think you mean well,” said the pastor, “and if I had your faith in + personal freedom, I should almost dare to hope the earth might see better + days.” + </p> + <p> + “I wish you had my trust in man, and the God-life which is within him, + waiting to be out-wrought through his deeds. But my faith cannot be + transmitted to another; it is a matter of inward growth with each. It + comes to us when our souls soar above the labarynthian forest of opinions + and theories, high into the clearer atmosphere, untainted by the dust and + smoke of our daily lives. Yes; on the mount must the vision ever come. We + must ascend, if we would look beyond; but no words of ours can portray to + another the glory of the scenes we there behold.” + </p> + <p> + Hugh paused, and his face seemed glowing with light. The pastor went home + to think over the words and thoughts of an earnest soul-words which sank + deep within him, and displaced many of his own opinions. + </p> + <p> + “I do believe Hugh Wyman is a good man, after all that is said of him,” he + remarked to his wife as he opened his Bible that night for the closing + service of the day. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0034" id="link2HCH0034"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXIV. + </h2> + <p> + The years passed by and left Dawn steadily and peacefully doing her work, + giving men and women each day extended views of life and deeper + consciousness of their own powers. By the aid of friends and her father, + she had succeeded in establishing a home for orphans, of both sexes, in a + wild and beautiful locality, where all the varied faculties of their minds + could expand. All were required to work a certain number of hours each + day; then study and recreation followed. She became daily firmer in her + belief that bringing the sexes together was the only way to make them pure + and refined. Their labors in the garden and field were together; as also + were their studies and lessons. There was a large hall, decorated with + wreaths and flowers, where they met every evening and sang, danced, and + conversed, as they were disposed; while each day added to their number. + The boys were trained in mechanical as well as in agricultural pursuits, + and it was pleasing to witness their daily growing delicacy of deportment + towards the other sex, as well as the tone of love and sympathy which was + growing stronger between them. + </p> + <p> + Dawn did not succeed in her effort at once; the majority laughed at and + ridiculed her plan, but faithful to her inspiration, she continued on, and + a few years witnessed the erection of a large, substantial building among + the tall pines and spreading oaks. Parents who had passed “over the + river,” came and blest her labors for their children; and they who, though + living on earth, had left their offspring uncared for, wept when they + heard of the happy home among the verdant hills, where their children were + being taught the only religion of life-the true art of living. + </p> + <p> + The leading idea and aim was to educate these children into a harmonious + life, and to preserve a proper balance of the physical and mental by an + equal exercise of both. The result of her efforts was most gratifying and + encouraging to Dawn. Her success was apparent to all, even to those who at + first sneered at her course. The mutual respect which was manifest among + them; the quick, discerning minds, and the physical activity; the + well-cultured fields, the beautiful lawns, the gardens brilliant and + fragrant with flowers, the neatly arranged rooms, the books, the pictures + and the various means of study, amusement and exercise: and around all, + the gentle and loving spirit of Dawn, hovering like a halo of heavenly + protection, combined to form a scene which no one could fail to admire. It + taught one lesson to all, and that was: make children useful and you will + make them happy. + </p> + <p> + Basil and his sister came often to the home, where Dawn seemed to preside + like a guardian angel. It had been the wish of their lives to see such a + home for orphans, a wish they never expected to see fulfilled. They gave + largely to its support, and were never happier than when within its walls. + Mrs. Dalton, whom the world pitied so generously, here found her sphere, + as did many others who had felt long unbalanced. She taught the children + music, drawing, and the languages, and extended her life and interest + throughout the dwelling, to every heart therein. Thus the maternal was + satisfied each day, and each hour she felt less need of a union which the + wise world predicted she would enter into by the time her divorce was + granted. Beatrice came and took Dawn's place whenever she wished to go to + her home to refresh herself in the abiding love of her father and mother. + </p> + <p> + “I never thought sich a beautiful thing could be on airth,” said Aunt + Polly Day, one of the eldest of the town's people, to Dawn, the first time + that she met her after the “home” was established. “Seems as though the + angels had a hand in't, child, and only ter think, you're at the head + o'nt. Why, I remember the night, or it was e'en-a-most day though, that + you was born. Beats all natur how time does fly. It may be I shan't get + out ter see yer home fer them e'er little orphans, in this world, but may + be I shall when I goes up above. Do you s'pose the Lord gives us sight of + folks on airth, when we're there, Miss Wyman?” + </p> + <p> + “I know he does. I feel that I have been helped by the angels to do this + great work.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, it's a comfortin' faith, to say the least on 't; and I don't care + how much you and your pa has been slandered. I believe yer good folks, and + desarving of the kingdom.” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose no one ever feels worthy of the kingdom, Aunty; but we all know + that if we seek the good and the true, that we shall find rest here and + hereafter.” + </p> + <p> + “Them's my sentiment, and I don't see how folks make you out so ungodly, + if livin' true, and bein' kind to the poor is unrighteousness, then give + me the sinners to dwell among. Think of all the things yer pa has given + me, all my life, and there's old Deacon Sims won't take one cent off of + his wood he sells me, when the Lord has told him in the good book to be + kind to the widow and fatherless. He makes long prayers 'nough, though. + Well, I s'pose he has ter kinder reach out to heaven that way, and make up + in words what he lacks in deeds.” + </p> + <p> + “He will make it all up, Aunty, when he has passed into the other life, + and becomes conscious how little he has done here.” + </p> + <p> + “May be; but it's like puttin' all the week's work inter Sat'day night. I + reckon he'll have to work smart to make up.” + </p> + <p> + Dawn could but smile at the quaint, but shrewd remark, and slipping a + generous gift of money into the hand of the old lady, departed to spend + her last evening with her father, and Herbert, who was now with them every + evening, before going to her home among the hills. + </p> + <p> + How still and white his face looks, thought Dawn, as Herbert, at their + request, seated himself at the instrument to play. One long, rapt, + upturned gaze, and then the fingers stole over the keys. + </p> + <p> + Was it the music of the air, or some being of the upper realms breathing + on him, infusing his soul with sound, that caused him to produce such + searching tones, and send them quivering through the souls of the + listeners? Now, moaning like the winds and waves; now, glad as though two + beings long separated, had met. Then the song grew sweeter, softer, + mellower, till every eye was flowing; on and on, more lovely and imploring + till one could only think that + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “The angels of Wind and of Fire + Chant only one hymn, and expire + With the song's irresistible stress; + Expire in their rapture and wonder, + As harp-strings are broken asunder + By music they throb to express.” + </pre> + <p> + The strains died away. Herbert sank back and spoke not; but on the white, + uplifted face they read that an angel had been with him, one of the upper + air. No words broke the stillness of that atmosphere; not a breath stirred + its heavenly spell. + </p> + <p> + Without speech they separated, and the hallowed sweetness of that hour + remained with them in their dreams, which came not to either until long + after midnight. + </p> + <p> + From her own experience, Dawn saw that Herbert must mingle more with + people, and become interested in life. She knew that it would not be well + for him to think too much of the one whom the world pronounced gone, but + who had come nearer than any earthly relation known. + </p> + <p> + “Come to my mountain home, and see my family,” she said to him the next + morning, at parting. + </p> + <p> + He partly promised by words, but his air of abstraction indicated that he + had no intention of so doing. + </p> + <p> + What was that look which flashed over her features just then? Surely, the + expression of his own dear Florence, pleading for something. + </p> + <p> + “I will come, Dawn, and very soon,” he said, this time decisively. + </p> + <p> + Dawn's face lit up with another joy beside her own, as she pressed his + hand and bade him good bye. + </p> + <p> + Not many weeks elapsed before Herbert fulfilled his promise to visit the + Home. A murmuring sound of voices fell upon his ears as he approached the + dwelling, and as he came nearer, the beautiful air of “Home” touched his + heart with a new sweetness. The children were singing their evening hymn. + Just as he stepped upon the portico the song ceased, and Dawn came gliding + from the hall. + </p> + <p> + “Herbert! Welcome!” she exclaimed, with such an expression upon her face + that no words were needed to tell him how glad she felt at his coming. + </p> + <p> + In her own little sitting room she had his supper brought, which he seemed + to enjoy greatly, and then they walked in the garden till the dew hung + heavy on the grass. + </p> + <p> + The days went by, and still he lingered. It was life to him to see so many + children happy through labor and usefulness. Soon a desire to benefit them + in some way took possession of his mind, and it was not long before he had + so won their love by songs and stories of travel and history, that the + evening group was not considered perfect without Mr. Temple, or “Uncle + Herbert,” as a few of the youngest ventured to call him. + </p> + <p> + How childhood, youth, and age need each other's companionship. How perfect + is the household group which includes them all, from the infant to the + white-haired sire. Homes without children! Heaven help those who have not + the sunshine of innocent childhood to keep them fresh-hearted. + </p> + <p> + Through this sphere of life and love, he found his life revived. Gradually + the sorrow-clouds passed away, fringed by the sunshine of hope which was + rising in his breast. + </p> + <p> + Dawn was his strength and counsellor every day. Through her he learned how + closely we are related to the other life, and yet how firmly we must hold + our relation to this, that we may become instruments for good, and not + mere sensitives, feeling keenly human wants, but doing nothing to supply + them. + </p> + <p> + “I intend to devote myself to life, and help the human family in some + way,” he said to Dawn one evening, as the twilight was robing itself in + purple clouds. “I have caught my inspiration from you, and will no longer + moan my days away. My treasures lie beyond, and I will strive to make + myself worthy of the union when I am permitted to go over the silent + stream. + </p> + <p> + “Do,” answered Dawn, “and thus make her life richer and happier.” + </p> + <p> + “I make her happier? Has she not gone to rest?” + </p> + <p> + “A kind of rest, I know; but does she not still live and mingle her life + with yours each day? Therefore, whatever the quality of your thought and + action is, she must partake of it, and for the time absorb it into her + spirit. If your life is vague and full of unrest, her life will become so. + On the contrary, if yours is strong and full of purpose, you give her + strength and rest of soul.” + </p> + <p> + “Is it so? Are we so united after death?” + </p> + <p> + “What part of Florence died, Herbert? The spirit passed out, carrying + every faculty, every sense and emotion, to that land where many dream that + we lose all consciousness of life, below, and remain in some blest state + of dreamy ease. Not so. Our lives at death, so called, are made more + sensitive to all we owe our friends on earth, and death is but the clasp + that binds us closer.” + </p> + <p> + “Your words stimulate me to labor and make my dear ones happy through my + life. O, that like you, I could know that they at times are with me; or, + rather, that they could come and give me that evidence I so much need, of + their presence and their power to commune with us.” + </p> + <p> + “I could not bring to you that evidence, because I know them and you, but + I have a lovely girl who has just come to our Home, a stranger to you and + to myself, who has this gift of second-sight, and if you wish, I will + present her to you.” + </p> + <p> + “Do so, for nothing would give me more happiness.” + </p> + <p> + A young girl, with light hair, and blue eyes which ever seemed looking far + away, was led into the sitting room by Dawn, and stood silent and + speechless as soon as she had entered. Her outer senses seemed closed, as + she spoke in a voice full of feeling these words: + </p> + <p> + “Be comforted, I am here; thy wife, Florence, and thy little ones. The + grave has nought of us you hold so dear. Believe, and we will come. I + whispered a song to your soul one night, and your fingers gave it words. + Farewell, I will come again; nay, I go not away from one I love so well. + 'T is Florence speaks to Herbert, her husband, from over the river called + Death.” + </p> + <p> + The child looked wonderingly around, then wistfully to Dawn, who motioned + her to the door, that she might join her companions. + </p> + <p> + “Is she always thus successful?” asked Herbert, after a long silence. + </p> + <p> + “No. I have often known her to fail; but when the impression comes, it's + invariably correct.” + </p> + <p> + “Wonderful child. How can you educate her, and yet have her retain this + strange gift?” + </p> + <p> + “I obey my impressions, and allow her to play a great deal. She cannot + follow her class, therefore I teach her alone, short, easy lessons, and + never tax her in any way, physically or mentally.” + </p> + <p> + “You must love her very much; I long to see more of her wonderful power.” + </p> + <p> + “You shall; but the hour is late, I must now send my children to bed and + happy dreams.” + </p> + <p> + There was soon a cessasion of the voices, and cheerful “good-nights” + echoed through the dwelling. When all was still, Dawn came and sat by him, + and long they talked of the land of the hereafter, and its intimate + connection with this life, so fraught with pain and pleasure. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0035" id="link2HCH0035"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXV. + </h2> + <p> + Tenderly Dawn looked upon her little group each day, and all the maternal + instincts of her nature sprang to the surface, as she thought of their + lives coming without their asking, forced upon them to be battled out + through storm and fire. Would that all parents might feel the + responsibility of maternity, as that pure being did, who gave the richest, + warmest current of her life to bear those children on. “He who has most of + heart, knows most of sorrow,” and many were the moments of sadness that + came to Dawn, as she saw beings who were recklessly brought into life to + suffer for the want of love and care. But, though sorrowed, she never + became morbid. She lived and worked by the light that was given her, + earnestly, which is all a mortal can do. + </p> + <p> + No season was complete to her which did not bring to her side Miss + Bernard, who seemed the complement of her very self. One warm summer + evening when the air was sweet with the breath of roses, they sat + together; earnest words flowing from soul to soul, and their natures + blending like the parts of a sweet melody; Dawn's high hope floating above + the rich undertone of the deep life-tide on which the soul of her friend + was borne. + </p> + <p> + “I have often wondered,” said Dawn, as she clasped the friendly palm more + tenderly, “if my life will be as firmly rooted as your own; if the same + rich calm will pervade my being.” + </p> + <p> + “If it be once full of agitation, it will surely be calm at last,” said + Miss Bernard, in that firm tone which indicates that the storms of life + are over, “for we are like the molten silver, which continues in a state + of agitation until all impurities are thrown off, and then becomes still. + We know no rest until the dross is burned away, and our Saviour's face is + seen reflected in our own.” + </p> + <p> + The moonlight fell on her features just then, almost transfiguring the + still, pale countenance. That holy moment brought them nearer than years + of common-place emotions, or any of the external excitements of life. A + tenderer revealing of their relation to each other flashed through their + hearts-a relation which the silvery moon, and still summer night typified, + as all our states find their analogies in the external world. + </p> + <p> + “I often query,” said Dawn, breaking the silence, “what portion of your + being I respond to?” + </p> + <p> + “I have often asked myself the same question. Dawn, of those whom I loved, + and in my earlier years felt ambitious to become the counterpart of + friends dear to my life. I have grown more humble now, and feel content to + fill, as I know I only can, a portion of any soul. I can truly say, you + touch and thrill every part of my being, if you do not fill it, and that + just now you answer to every part. With some, my being stands still, I + forget the past, and know no future. There is one who thus acts upon me + now, though many others have stirred me to greater depths, and excited + profounder sentiments,—this one calls forth the tenderest emotions + of my heart and stimulates me to kindlier deeds. Thus do all in turn act + and re-act upon each other, and what we need is to know just how to define + this relation, for the emotions it calls forth are so often mistaken for + those of love between the sexes, which marriage seals, and in few years + reveals the painful fact, that what was supposed to be soul blending with + soul, was only the union of a single thought and feeling, while the + remainder of their nature was wholly unresponded to, its deepest and + holiest aspirations unmated.” + </p> + <p> + “Do we not answer to each other now, because we are aglow with life, and + each susceptible to the others emotion?” asked Dawn. + </p> + <p> + “Something deeper,” said her friend. “It is because we are both illumined + by the divine essence which pervades all space and matter, as the air + surrounds this globe. We are both full, and reflect each other's + repletion. The theme is grand, and one which I would like to enlarge upon + to-night, before our states are changed to those harsher ones, in which + diviner truths are ever refracted.” + </p> + <p> + “I feel the force of your last assertion most thrillingly,” said Dawn, + “for I know that a purely mental condition is antagonistic to spiritual + light. How beautiful life becomes as we grow into the recognition of its + laws, and learn of Him, who is law itself, and whose daily revealings, are + the protecting arms around us.” + </p> + <p> + “Fully realizing this fractional mating of which we have spoken, I am led + to question if we ever find one soul who meets every want, or whether we + wander, gathering from this one, and that one, until the soul has all its + emotions sounded, all its sentiments aroused and responded to. In my + deepest, most earnest questioning for truth, this answer seems to be the + only one, which gives me rest. How is it with you, whose vision is clearer + than my own?” + </p> + <p> + “I feel that no one soul can meet all the wants of another. Yet seeing + this principle, sufficient light does not dawn on the method of its + application.” + </p> + <p> + “The light will come with the labor, as the fire flashes from the flint by + strokes of the steel.” + </p> + <p> + “True,” said Dawn, gathering inspiration from the words, “And I have often + felt that the world would be better to-day, if people agreed to live + together while life and harmony inflowed to each, and no longer. I think + the whole moral atmosphere would be toned and uplifted, the physical and + spiritual beauty of children increased, and purer, nobler beings take the + place of the angular productions of the day, if our unions were founded on + this principle. And yet no one mind can point out the defects of our + present system, and apply the remedy. The united voices of all, and the + efforts of every individual must be combined, to accomplish a change so + urgently demanded. All men and women should fortify themselves, and see + that no being comes through their life, unless they have health and + harmony to transmit. Maternity should never be forced; woman's highest and + most sacred mission should never be prostituted, and yet this sin is every + where. When every woman feels this truth, she will purify man, for he + rises through her ascension. He needs her thought, her inspiration, her + influence, to keep him every hour; and when the world has risen to that + point, where minds can mingle; when society grants to man the right, to + pass an hour in communion with any one who inspires him, we shall have + made an advance towards a purer state. To-day mankind are suffering for + mental and spiritual association. Give to men and women their right to + meet on high, intellectual, and sympathetic grounds, and each will become + better. We should then have no clandestine interviews, and few, if any of + the passional evils which now burden every community, for the restraints + which the jealousies and selfishness of the married have established, in a + great measure create these.” + </p> + <p> + She paused: and the tall trees waved their branches as though in + benediction on her head. Beauty was every where. There, in that summer + night, who could utter aught but truth. The soft and gentle light of the + hour, silvering with heavenly charms every rock, and tree and singing + brook, excited no sophistries, but rather inspired the soul with divinest + truths. Their words died away, but the spirit, the influence of their + thoughts, will live through ages, and bring, perhaps, to those who read + them, states peaceful and calm. That the relation between men and women + needs some new revelation, we all know, but the light comes very slowly to + us. We must work with such as is vouchsafed to us. Revelation comes to but + few, and such can only work and wait, for the multitude. He who has toiled + up the mount of vision, cannot reveal to the pilgrim in the vale, the + things his eyes behold. The landscape view cannot be handed down, nor the + emotions of the beholder, imparted to another. + </p> + <p> + The day is coming for true and earnest communion between the sexes, and + the day is rapidly passing by when the glorious life which has been given + us is misdirected and misapplied. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0036" id="link2HCH0036"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXXVI. + </h2> + <p> + Threads of silver shot through Dawn's silken hair, yet she grew more + beautiful as the years matured her. The children under her care grew to be + young men and women, and went out into the world qualified to live + harmonious lives. She had taught them the true religion of life; had + impressed upon their minds the importance of enjoying this life, that they + might be prepared to enjoy the life that follows it; that to be happy now + is to be happy forever, for the present is always ours, the future never. + </p> + <p> + “I have one wish more,” she said to her friend, Miss Bernard. + </p> + <p> + “And pray tell me what modest ambition you have just now?” + </p> + <p> + “It is one I have long cherished. I wish to see a hospital for invalids + erected within sight of this Home.” + </p> + <p> + “You are so successful in seeing your wishes ultimated, I shall expect to + see one in a few months.” + </p> + <p> + “I should be glad to see a good list of names with generous subscriptions + by that time. I think if all the extra plate and jewelry of wealthy + families, articles which do them no good, or rather the surplus (for the + beautiful in moderation ever does us good) were sold, and the money given + to such an object, very much might be done. I see, when I come in contact + with people, the great need that exists for an institution where patients + can be surrounded with all that is lovely and artistic, and their + spiritual and physical needs attended to. Many need only change of + magnetism and conditions, with the feeling that they have a protecting + care around them, to change the whole tone of the system. Others are weak, + have lost mental stamina, and need the tonic of stronger minds; while some + need tenderness and love, and to be treated like weary children. Many + would need no physical ministration direct, but spiritual uplifting, which + would in time project its force through the mental, and harmonize the + body. There are many such cases.” + </p> + <p> + “True, I know we need such an institution to meet those wants which you + have so faithfully sketched; and if a few earnest men and women work for + that end, may we not hope to see it accomplished, and the blue dome rising + somewhere among these hills? I will contribute my part, and give a good + portion of my time for its accomplishment.” + </p> + <p> + “If all felt as you do we might surely see it in our day; but we will hope + that the need will develop such a place, for the need is but an index + pointing to the establishment of such an institution.” + </p> + <p> + “I have often wondered if cases of insanity might not be treated more + successfully than they are by scientific men.” + </p> + <p> + “I feel that they could be under pure inspiration, and in nine cases out + of ten, the disharmonized mind be restored to harmony.” + </p> + <p> + “O, Dawn, let us work for this, and though we may never see it in our + life, we shall have the consolation and happiness of knowing that we had a + part in the beginning.” + </p> + <p> + “And the beginning is the noblest part, because the least appreciated. The + ball in motion will have many following it, but the starting must be done + by one or two.” + </p> + <p> + Their conversation was here interrupted by the announcement of a visitor, + who proved to be Miss Weston, whom Dawn was delighted to see. + </p> + <p> + “I had a singular feeling,” she said, to Dawn “as I came up the steps of + the portico, what do you suppose it was?” + </p> + <p> + “I am not clairvoyant to-day. Be kind enough to tell me.” + </p> + <p> + “I felt as though I was coming to a home, one which I should never wish to + leave.” + </p> + <p> + “And you need not, so long as you can be happy with me. I have long needed + some one like yourself to help me. Will you stay?” + </p> + <p> + “Dawn, may I?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing would give me more happiness, because you have come in this way; + of your own spontaniety-simply gravitated to my life-and when the + exhaustion of our mental and vital forces demands our separation we will + part, and consider that as natural and agreeable to each as our present + coming together.” + </p> + <p> + “O, if these principles could be understood and lived out, how happy, how + natural we all should be; and happy because natural.” + </p> + <p> + “The world is slowly coming to an understanding of them, and you and I may + help its advance by living what we feel to be true lives.” + </p> + <p> + “Dawn, you are life and light to every one, I shall stay here the rest of + my life.” + </p> + <p> + With the clasp of true friendship about them, they lived and worked + together. Winter came, and they sat at evening by the fire-side and talked + of the past, and the golden future for mankind. The textures of their + lives were fast weaving into one web of interest. Dawn's excess of + spiritual life flowed into Edith's, who never forgot the hour upon the + seashore, and the awakening there of her spiritual trust. + </p> + <p> + Miss Weston proved to be one of those household angels who see things to + do, and seeing, perform. Silently she slipped into her sphere of + usefulness, and became Dawn's helper in the thousand ways which a woman of + tact and delicacy can ever be. + </p> + <p> + Silently the pines waved over the graves of Florence and her children. The + snow of many winters fell on their tasselled boughs, while her husband + learned through the beautiful philosophy, that our loved ones find death + no barrier to the affections. Gradually he learned the great lesson of + patience, which must be inwrought in every soul-that all our experiences + of life are necessary, and in divinest order; that everything which + happens is a part of the great whole, and that none of the bitter could + have been left out of his cup. The unrest, produced by what he once + considered his loss passed away, as the recognition of life's perfect + discipline flowed unto his vision. + </p> + <p> + The nearest person on earth, now, was his friend and sister Dawn, kin of + spirit, heart and mind. Regardless of people's speech, he went often to + her home, and received the sympathy he needed. To him, she was life and + inspiration. Why should he not seek where he could find? It was her + soul-life he needed, and long and earnestly they conversed of those + interior principles which so few perceive. + </p> + <p> + “I have learned by experience what true relationship may exist between men + and women,” said Dawn to Edith, one day when every moment had been given + to Herbert, “and how God intended us for each other?” + </p> + <p> + “And I see how your own life is increased by giving it to others, as you + are every day doing. If I had a husband, Dawn, I should enjoy him most + after he had been in your society. Uplifted and toned by the life of + another, he could be far more to me,—far dearer and vital. I wonder + women do not see this great truth.” + </p> + <p> + “They cannot on the merely human plane, which is ever selfish. Raise them + out of that, place them on the mount of vision, and they would at once see + it, and be glad to give their husbands the liberty of true women's + society, knowing that they were extending their own lives in so doing. If + men are unduly restrained, they take a lower form of freedom.” + </p> + <p> + “It is too true. I can now see that had I been allowed the earthly + alliance, I might have been selfish and contracted. I almost know I + should. O, Dawn, how much life is worth to us all; how much we have to + thank our heavenly father for,—most of all for the clouds with + silver linings.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad that you see it thus, my friend, my sister. That is the soul's + only sure position. Life is a great and glorious gift. If all its hours + were mixed with pain, even to have lived is grand.” Then with her eyes + looking afar, as if discerning scenes invisible to others, she repeated + these beautiful lines: + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + “Two eyes hath every soul: + One into Time shall see; + The other bend its gaze + Into Eternity. + In all eternity + No tone can be so sweet + As where man's heart with God, + In unison doth beat. + What'er thou lovest, Man, + That too become thou must; + God-if thou lovest God; + Dust-if thou lovest dust. + Let but thy heart, O man! + Become a valley low, + And God will rain on it + Till it will overflow.” + </pre> + <p> + Golden bars of light lay in the room. The sun was sinking peacefully to + rest, like a great soul who had been faithful to every duty, and rayed out + its life on the barren places of earth. In that calm evening, in the + greater calm of their lives they sat, gathering rest for the morrow, and + peace for their midnight dreams-dreams which brought to them the forms of + their loved ones who had gone but a little while before, and who loved + them still, rippling the silent stream with memory-waves, till they broke + on the shore and cooled their weary feet. + </p> + <div style="height: 6em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Dawn, by Mrs. Harriet A. Adams + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK DAWN *** + +***** This file should be named 4794-h.htm or 4794-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/7/9/4794/ + + +Text file produced by Charles Aldarondo + +HTML file produced by David Widger + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project +Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation” + or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project +Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.” + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right +of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + + +</pre> + + </body> +</html> |